before_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o 55_o letter_n theodoret_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 86_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o practice_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n ground_v their_o complaint_n in_o the_o iv_o century_n against_o pope_n julius_n i._o in_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v st._n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o some_o other_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v read_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o zozoman_n in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n socrates_n ii_o book_n chap._n 15._o and_o julius_n his_o answer_n in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o julius_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a that_o at_o present_a find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n be_v forge_v and_o contain_v but_o a_o collection_n ill_o put_v together_o of_o what_o the_o author_n i_o but_o now_o mention_v have_v write_v it_o be_v true_a our_o discipline_n do_v except_o some_o case_n of_o which_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n after_o judgement_n give_v by_o provincial_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v even_o therein_o appear_v its_o conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_n provide_v the_o time_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v before_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v divide_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o several_a ecclesiastical_a diocese_n each_o of_o which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o a_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a province_n for_o example_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n all_o africa_n make_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a libya_n and_o pentapolis_n make_v up_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n without_o be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o other_o province_n it_o be_v what_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o custom_n have_v give_v he_o possession_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n only_a although_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n also_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o same_o cannon_n by_o lawful_a consequence_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o exercise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a ecclesiastical_a province_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v under_o he_o several_a metropolitan_o over_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o their_o brovince_n but_o after_o this_o division_n into_o diocese_n and_o of_o diocese_n into_o several_a feclesiastical_a province_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a have_v be_v make_v which_o the_o first_o universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o establish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o to_o one_o musoâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n as_o st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o observe_v this_o musonius_n be_v of_o the_o byzantine_n province_n but_o instead_o of_o byzantine_n it_o shall_v be_v byzancene_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o africa_n wherein_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o this_o prelate_n as_o for_o the_o care_n the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n regular_o and_o in_o order_n the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 675_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o cannon_n 820._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 820._o the_o same_o observation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n here_o prescribe_v not_o forget_v those_o which_o derogate_a from_o the_o law_n viii_o elder_n which_o be_v deputy_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v vote_n as_o minister_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v may_v also_o be_v present_a and_o propose_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n nevertheless_o but_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v vote_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n conformity_n after_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n of_o this_o for_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n have_v assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o firmiâ—lian_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o elder_n assemble_v once_o every_o year_n to_o order_n matter_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n ix_o what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o provincial_a synod_n for_o order_v the_o church_n of_o their_o province_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n the_o 95th_o cannon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o africa_n have_v a_o constitution_n much_o like_o this_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o private_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n but_o as_o for_o the_o common_a and_o general_a they_o refer_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o it_o to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o regard_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o general_n affair_n the_o decision_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n x._o because_o several_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o decline_v or_o delay_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o fault_n appeal_v from_o one_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o another_o even_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o perplex_a in_o clear_v their_o case_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o difference_n within_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v be_v definitive_o judge_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n except_o what_o shall_v concern_v the_o suspending_a and_o depose_v as_o well_o of_o pastor_n as_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o change_n of_o pastor_n from_o one_o province_n to_o another_o also_o the_o change_n of_o a_o church_n from_o one_o colloque_n to_o another_o and_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a discipline_n all_o which_o case_n may_v gradual_o move_v even_o to_o the_o nationall_n synod_n to_o receive_v the_o last_o and_o definitive_a judgement_n conformity_n to_o authorize_v what_o custom_n have_v do_v in_o several_a country_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o least_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o infer_v from_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n afterward_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a appeal_n be_v make_v from_o judgement_n of_o provincial_a synod_n to_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o be_v verify_v by_o most_o of_o the_o cannon_n i_o have_v but_o now_o cite_v particular_o by_o those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o calcedonia_n and_o of_o the_o african_a code_n with_o the_o 95th_o of_o the_o same_o code_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v the_o three_o cannon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 633._o to._n 4._o conc._n pag._n 582._o xi_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o provincial_a synod_n they_o must_v pitch_v on_o a_o three_o to_o reconcile_v they_o conformity_n this_o establishment_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o 14_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n if_o after_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v upon_o this_o score_n in_o different_a mind_n some_o declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o other_o guilty_a the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v other_o judge_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v conclude_v upon_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v true_a this_o cannon_n do_v speak_v of_o difference_n which_o two_o provincial_a synod_n may_v have_v together_o but_o see_v the_o council_n allow_v to_o call_v neighbour_a bishop_n when_o those_o of_o the_o province_n be_v at_o variance_n about_o a_o
occasion_n charitable_o to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o expectation_n of_o profit_n provide_v that_o do_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a hinder_v they_o from_o their_o principal_a employment_n and_o call_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v 1672._o pandect_a can._n to._n 2._o p._n 129._o oxford_n 1672._o as_o the_o patriarch_n lucas_n of_o constantinople_n do_v to_o his_o deacon_n theodoret_n indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n he_o call_v peter_n which_o he_o represent_v as_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n 114_o and_o 115_o that_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o practise_a physic_n but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v 1642._o theodor._n tom._n 3._o p._n 988._o paris_n 1642._o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o church_n although_o in_o be_v contrary_a too_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v common_o practice_v physic_n moreover_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o to_o this_o article_n may_v be_v apply_v canon_n 6.81_o and_o 83._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o example_n of_o gerantius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n mention_v by_o zâ—zomen_n may_v here_o find_v place_n have_v his_o ordination_n be_v legitimate_a 6._o l._n 8._o c._n 6._o for_o be_v a_o very_a good_a physician_n he_o be_v very_o helpful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o bewail_v he_o much_o after_o his_o be_v depose_v xx._n minister_n shall_v exhort_v their_o flock_n to_o observe_v modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o themselves_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v good_a example_n abstain_v from_o all_o bravery_n in_o clothes_n themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n conformity_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o recommend_v to_o christian_n the_o modesty_n prescribe_v in_o our_o discipline_n especial_o to_o woman_n which_o more_o common_o transgress_v its_o law_n than_o man_n do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v no_o pain_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n 1641._o lib._n 2._o padag_n c._n 12._o p._n 211_o 212._o paris_n 1641._o for_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o braid_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o after_o this_o i_o say_v this_o ancient_a doctor_n show_v that_o see_v apparel_n be_v only_o give_v we_o but_o for_o a_o cover_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o superfluity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a ornament_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o bracelet_n but_o a_o readiness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o distribute_v our_o good_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o the_o care_v one_o shall_v take_v in_o conduct_v one_o family_n that_o that_o of_o the_o foot_n be_v a_o promptness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n that_o modesty_n and_o pudor_fw-la be_v the_o chain_n and_o collar_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a ornament_n but_o that_o of_o wisdom_n that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v bore_v to_o hang_v jewel_n in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o ever_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a dress_n and_o apparel_n that_o i_o on_o purpose_n forbear_v recite_v all_o he_o say_v satisfy_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o under_o the_o delicacy_n of_o these_o worldly_a dress_n there_o be_v find_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n exhort_v christian_n woman_n to_o show_v by_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o apparel_n the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o body_n by_o go_v clothe_v suitable_a to_o modesty_n and_o shamefac'dness_n and_o that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o raiment_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o probity_n chastity_n and_o innocence_n by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v for_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n st._n cyprian_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o master_n and_o he_o condemn_v with_o no_o less_o severity_n than_o the_o other_o all_o the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o the_o age_n and_o all_o those_o worldly_a dress_n which_o say_v he_o 1666._o de_fw-fr habit_n virg._n p._n 165._o paris_n 1666._o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o hide_v what_o god_n have_v form_v in_o man_n and_o to_o discover_v what_o the_o devil_n have_v invent_v i_o shall_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o transcribe_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o saint_n chrysostom_n that_o golden_a tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n read_v only_o his_o 8_o homily_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o one_a to_o timothy_n and_o one_o shall_v see_v the_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o it_o and_o with_o what_o eloquence_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o sumptuousness_n of_o apparel_n the_o niceness_n of_o dress_n against_o paint_v curl_v the_o hair_n pendant_n in_o the_o ear_n pearl_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o jewel_n to_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o oppose_v shamefac'dness_n modesty_n and_o decency_n the_o use_n and_o practice_v whereof_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v isidorus_n of_o pellusia_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v 1638._o l._n 5._o ep._n 200._o paris_n 1638._o that_o these_o outward_a ornament_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o one_o because_o it_o reproach_n she_o with_o her_o ugliness_n and_o the_o other_o because_o people_n be_v take_v up_o in_o talk_v of_o her_o ornament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o herself_o xxi_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o desire_v prince_n and_o other_o lord_n which_o follow_v the_o court_n that_o have_v or_o will_v have_v church_n order_v in_o their_o house_n to_o take_v their_o minister_n from_o church_n due_o reform_v and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o with_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o their_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o by_o leave_n of_o the_o collogue_n or_o synod_n the_o which_o shall_v first_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v desire_v each_o of_o they_o to_o erect_v in_o their_o family_n a_o consistory_n compose_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o best_a approve_a person_n of_o the_o family_n which_o shall_v be_v elect_v elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o a_o competent_a number_n by_o which_o consistory_n the_o scandal_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o say_a family_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v moreover_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v attend_v the_o provincial_a synod_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o to_o this_o end_n notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v assemble_v the_o synod_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o say_a minister_n or_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o fail_v appear_v at_o national_a synod_n and_o shall_v come_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o elder_n who_o may_v inform_v the_o say_a synod_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v several_a of_o they_o together_o none_o of_o they_o must_v pretend_v pre-eminence_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o prince_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o house_n or_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v the_o better_a to_o prevent_v division_n they_o shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o family_n may_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o place_n to_o make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o part_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a conformity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o
business_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o not_o permit_v two_o provincial_a synod_n to_o choose_v a_o three_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o difference_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o be_v yet_o more_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n xii_o the_o synod_n in_o each_o province_n shall_v represent_v the_o widow_n and_o child_n of_o minister_n which_o die_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o each_o province_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o where_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v ingrateful_a the_o deputy_n thereof_o shall_v report_v it_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n to_o take_v care_n therein_o conformity_n this_o article_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v on_o christian_a charity_n but_o also_o on_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o church_n owe_v to_o minister_n dead_a in_o their_o service_n whereof_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o mark_n to_o their_o family_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o xiii_o deputy_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v from_o synod_n without_o leave_n and_o till_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o decision_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v conformity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o article_n first_o that_o deputy_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o synod_n without_o leave_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v this_o decree_n in_o its_o 19_o cannon_n anno_fw-la dom._n 452_o if_o any_o one_o think_v he_o may_v abandon_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n 105._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 105._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v thereunto_o receive_v until_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o absolve_v in_o the_o follow_a synod_n there_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o council_n certain_a fragment_n attribute_v to_o a_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o in_o the_o x._o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o burchardus_fw-la 521._o pag._n 521._o from_o who_o garsias_n have_v take_v this_o cannon_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o believe_v it_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o compilation_n of_o cannon_n make_v by_o this_o writer_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o mistake_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 633_o do_v defend_v also_o in_o the_o four_o cannon_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n 583._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 583._o the_o sixteenth_o of_o that_o of_o worm_n of_o the_o year_n 868_o prescribe_v the_o same_o thing_n to._n 6._o conc._n pag._n 695._o the_o second_o thing_n our_o discipline_n prescribe_v those_o which_o be_v deputy_n to_o synod_n be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o decision_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v i_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o 29_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 451_o that_o each_o bishop_n carry_v away_o with_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n and_o resolution_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o like_a be_v send_v even_o to_o those_o as_o be_v absent_a to_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 431_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n permit_v each_o metropolitan_a to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n whereof_o his_o brother_n bishop_n may_v have_v communication_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o eight_o cannon_n where_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o metropolitan_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o surety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o conservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o province_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n see_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n fourteen_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o national_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o constitution_n especial_o after_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a cannon_n of_o constantinople_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o african_a code_n that_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o provincial_a synod_n to_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o which_o our_o national_a once_o at_o this_o time_n do_v agree_v xv._o colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o several_a government_n so_o that_o one_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o for_o the_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o distribution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n 1_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n country_n of_o chartrain_n piccardy_n champagne_n and_o brie_n 2_o normandy_n 3_o britain_n 4_o orleans_n blesois_n dunois_n nivernois_n berry_n bourbonnois_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n 5_o tourain_n anjou_n loudunois_n le_fw-fr maine_n vandomois_n and_o le_fw-fr perche_n 6_o upper_a and_o low_a poictou_n 7_o zantonge_n aunis_n city_n and_o government_n of_o rochel_n angoulmois_n 8_o lower_v guienne_n perrigord_n gascogne_n and_o limosin_n 9_o upper_a and_o low_a vivarez_n with_o the_o uclay_n and_o forest_n 10_o lower_v languedock_n viz_o nimes_n usez_fw-fr montpelier_n to_o bezier_n inclusive_o 11_o the_o rest_n of_o languedock_n upper_a guienne_n tholouse_n carcassona_fw-la quercy_n rovergue_n armagnack_n upper_a auvergne_n 12_o bourgundy_n lyonnois_n beaujolois_n bresse_n low_a auvergne_n gex_n 13_o provence_n 14_o dauphine_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o bearn_n 16_o the_o sevennes_n and_o givaudan_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v cut_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o church_n that_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v part_v or_o to_o unite_v several_a in_o one_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n whereof_o notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n those_o who_o please_v to_o read_v the_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o of_o ephesus_n will_v easy_o perceive_v our_o discipline_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o divide_v one_o church_n into_o two_o or_o join_v several_a into_o one_o when_o necessity_n require_v there_o be_v example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a record_n as_o for_o join_v several_a into_o one_o 430._o tom._n 5._o conc._n p._n 430._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n an._n 693_o in_o the_o v._o cannon_n authorise_v the_o join_n and_o divide_v and_o declare_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a in_o his_o capitulary_n anno_fw-la 844_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o divide_v a_o church_n into_o two_o when_o the_o necessity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n require_v it_o and_o if_o it_o give_v they_o power_n to_o divide_v church_n 1677_o tom._n 2._o capit_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 23._o edit_fw-la balux_n 1677_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o it_o give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o join_v several_a in_o one_o for_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o join_v and_o divide_v church_n although_o in_o france_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chap._n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallcian_a church_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n xvi_o a_o minister_n depute_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o colloque_n of_o another_o province_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n may_v have_v a_o deliberative_a vote_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v come_v about_o but_o also_o during_o the_o whole_a sit_v if_o his_o particular_a affair_n be_v not_o in_o agitation_n conformity_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o need_n question_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 27._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 27._o
at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o turin_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 397_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n beside_o that_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v dispose_v they_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n ix_o of_o national_a synod_n article_n i._n national_a synod_n shall_v be_v call_v once_o a_o year_n if_o possible_a may_v be_v and_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o national_a synod_n a_o provinte_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n to_o assign_v to_o the_o other_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o synod_n conformity_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 397_o 710._o tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 710._o ordain_v in_o the_o hundreth_o cannon_n that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la be_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n the_o seven_o cannon_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o african_a code_n contain_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o universal_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n 56._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 493._o &_o 56._o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v think_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 589_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o gallicia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o these_o sort_n of_o assembly_n which_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eighteen_o cannon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o before_o that_o time_n pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o his_o ninety_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o spain_n however_o it_o be_v our_o discipline_n which_o require_v national_a synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v nevertheless_o add_v this_o condition_n to_o its_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d cod._n atric_n can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v wont_a as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o call_v yearly_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o as_o they_o also_o term_v it_o a_o plenary_a council_n find_v in_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o give_v too_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v not_o to_o assemble_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v national_a and_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633_o 582._o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o conc._n p._n 582._o declare_v in_o the_o three_o cannon_n that_o these_o national_a synod_n shall_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o some_o other_o business_n wherein_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v concern_v the_o article_n we_o examine_v demand_n yet_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v under_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o national_a synod_n some_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o assign_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a synod_n which_o amount_v near_o hand_n to_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n ordain_v anno_fw-la dom._n 441_o in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o cannon_n 74._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 74._o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o break_v up_o till_o they_o have_v assign_v another_o the_o eighteen_o cannon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o prescribe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o 73_o of_o the_o african_a code_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 95th_o cannon_n that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cause_v to_o be_v convocate_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o africa_n as_o occasion_v require_v ii_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o difficulty_n in_o a_o province_n it_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o province_n that_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o make_v the_o convocation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o call_n the_o say_a assembly_n may_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o province_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o one_o may_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n ready_o prepare_v to_o judge_v the_o matter_n conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n be_v depose_v 30.0_o hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 27_o 30.0_o and_o his_o heresy_n anathematise_v it_o appear_v i_o say_v that_o the_o province_n give_v each_o other_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v debate_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o in_o a_o council_n iii_o and_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a at_o this_o time_n and_o even_o dangerous_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a and_o during_o such_o difficulty_n that_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o each_o provincial_a synod_n choose_v two_o minister_n and_o two_o elder_n the_o most_o experience_a in_o church_n affair_n to_o send_v thither_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o these_o deputy_n shall_v come_v with_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o bring_v good_a memorial_n sign_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o that_o no_o default_n may_v happen_v three_o or_o four_o pastor_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n shall_v be_v nominate_v that_o if_o the_o first_o name_v be_v hinder_v from_o make_v the_o journey_n there_o may_v be_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n conformity_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 397_o reduce_v the_o deputy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o in_o the_o second_o cannon_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o code_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o carthage_n but_o now_o cite_v speak_v of_o two_o deputy_n refer_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o province_n to_o send_v a_o great_a number_n the_o 76th_o of_o the_o same_o code_n make_v mention_n in_o general_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o national_a synod_n 404_o 〈◊〉_d african_a p._n 402_o 403_o 404_o but_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o each_o province_n shall_v be_v choose_v those_o which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o national_a synod_n as_o for_o the_o memorial_n and_o instruction_n the_o deputy_n be_v to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n under_o the_o name_n of_o communitorium_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v four_o several_a time_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o x_o article_n prescribe_v so_o in_o the_o v._o cannon_n and_o call_v it_o instruction_n iv_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n depute_a to_o the_o national_a synod_n the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v limit_v no_o certain_a time_n for_o their_o return_n but_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o say_a synod_n as_o long_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o the_o say_a deputy_n shall_v travel_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n conformity_n the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v inferior_a to_o national_a once_o they_o can_v limit_v time_n to_o their_o deputy_n at_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v very_o uniform_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o depart_v before_o the_o council_n break_v up_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v on_o the_o xiii_o article_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o national_a synod_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n shall_v be_v read_v conformity_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n 339._o to._n 1._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 660._o tom_n 2._o pag._n 240._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 337_o 338_o 339._o be_v read_v and_o confirm_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o
through_o all_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o you_o all_o by_o gentleman_n and_o honour_a brethren_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n la_fw-fr rocque_n roven_n 24o._o june_n 1678._o the_o author_n preface_n what_o law_n be_v in_o a_o state_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v canon_n in_o the_o church_n all_o society_n of_o man_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o sacred_a have_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o under_o their_o direction_n to_o attain_v the_o design_a end_n which_o be_v pleasure_n of_o life_n with_o the_o repose_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n man_z aught_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o in_o the_o main_a prospect_n of_o the_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n beside_o that_o in_o so_o do_v depend_v the_o happiness_n all_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o which_o few_o do_v find_v because_o they_o seek_v amiss_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n we_o be_v make_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v excite_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o other_o principle_n these_o motive_n be_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n the_o two_o great_a spring_n that_o give_v motion_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o do_v powerful_o engage_v man_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a legislator_n have_v also_o employ_v it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o adam_n promise_v he_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o he_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n his_o command_n and_o violate_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o give_v he_o law_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o create_v he_o but_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o instruction_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v to_o constitute_v his_o joy_n and_o felicity_n so_o that_o have_v he_o always_o persevere_v in_o his_o innocence_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o judge_n nor_o of_o their_o tribunal_n his_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o its_o counsel_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v safe_a its_o decision_n just_a and_o right_a and_o all_o its_o ordinance_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o important_a maxim_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o very_a spring_n of_o nature_n itself_o not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o but_o what_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o but_o sin_n have_v interrupt_v this_o oeconomy_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n which_o attend_v it_o all_o these_o direction_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o these_o instruction_n of_o no_o value_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n preserve_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n or_o at_o least_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o anew_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o providence_n some_o little_a remain_v of_o that_o clear_a and_o pure_a light_n wherewith_o the_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v when_o it_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a that_o to_o honour_v he_o be_v a_o law_n that_o be_v allow_v among_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v think_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o bless_a but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o preservation_n he_o take_v particular_a care_n in_o daily_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v thereby_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o maltha_n conclude_v st._n paul_n be_v a_o murderer_n 28.3_o act._n 28.3_o they_o say_v when_o they_o see_v a_o viper_n on_o his_o hand_n divine_a vengeance_n follow_v he_o and_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v no_o long_o it_o be_v also_o from_o this_o principle_n proceed_v the_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o but_o at_o length_n sin_n have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v all_o its_o instruction_n unprofitable_a god_n be_v oblige_v to_o renew_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o publish_v his_o law_n which_o in_o substance_n contain_v the_o same_o precept_n as_o those_o do_v which_o god_n have_v write_v at_o first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v to_o multiply_v law_n to_o restrain_v its_o impetuosity_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o hinder_v its_o spread_a and_o excess_n god_n who_o know_v very_o well_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o uncircumcised_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o people_n incline_v to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n god_n i_o say_v not_o content_a to_o divulge_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o thereunto_o join_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o political_a law_n to_o the_o end_n the_o israelite_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o this_o severe_a discipline_n thence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o the_o more_o sanctification_n be_v advance_v the_o less_o need_n there_o be_v of_o law_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a the_o first_o christian_n have_v but_o very_o few_o decision_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o discipline_n because_o be_v full_a of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o labour_v with_o unspeakable_a diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n they_o dispose_v themselves_o voluntary_o according_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conscionable_o practise_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o with_o ease_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o divine_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n pour_v forth_o on_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n which_o also_o go_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v thing_n forge_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o after_o this_o new_a people_n have_v begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o as_o corruption_n insensible_o get_v ground_n so_o also_o be_v see_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n for_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o ill_a action_n do_v multiply_v good_a law_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o many_o scandal_n that_o licentiousness_n do_v introduce_v where_o it_o predominate_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o repress_v and_o punish_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n happen_v in_o our_o reformation_n which_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o by_o a_o particular_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o conversation_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o conduct_n so_o modest_a in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o humble_a
practice_v but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v of_o our_o innocence_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o whole_a treatise_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v refute_v these_o injury_n and_o slander_n without_o discover_v person_n who_o have_v late_o be_v forward_o this_o way_n unless_o i_o will_v write_v a_o volume_n and_o not_o a_o preface_n will_v i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o the_o false_a accusation_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v to_o render_v our_o religion_n odious_a in_o censure_v our_o discipline_n lay_v therefore_o apart_o these_o unjust_a accuser_n it_o be_v needful_a before_o end_v this_o preface_n that_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o some_o other_o who_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v better_a know_v and_o ground_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o go_v by_o a_o false_a zeal_n or_o by_o some_o other_o motive_n unknown_a to_o i_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o other_o do_v no_o less_o cruel_o devour_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o gentleman_n which_o accuse_v we_o of_o overthrow_v the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v a_o unjust_a accusation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o we_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v must_v be_v pernicious_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o moral_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a see_v it_o produce_v a_o holy_a discipline_n who_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o true_a morality_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v only_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o resemblance_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o read_n it_o without_o prejudice_n they_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o parallel_n be_v just_a and_o that_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o picture_n so_o like_o the_o original_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o after_o which_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o infer_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o discipline_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o moral_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o moral_n and_o of_o our_o discipline_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a moral_a with_o a_o good_a doctrine_n for_o although_o ordinary_o these_o thing_n march_v together_o and_o that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o some_o may_v undertake_v to_o join_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a moral_a or_o a_o holy_a moral_a with_o dangerous_a doctrine_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o moral_a natural_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o orthodox_n doctrine_n produce_v a_o virtuous_a moral_a and_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a be_v just_a i_o allow_v that_o those_o which_o belch_v out_o false_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o moral_n because_o than_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o moral_n by_o our_o discipline_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o if_o our_o discipline_n then_o be_v pure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o moral_n be_v holy_a and_o by_o consequence_n our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o they_o say_v that_o our_o discipline_n be_v not_o pure_a they_o accuse_v of_o impurity_n that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v we_o be_v a_o faithful_a copy_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a see_v its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o moral_a holy_a and_o the_o discipline_n blameless_a they_o may_v forbear_v then_o write_v such_o great_a volume_n to_o vent_v untruth_n nor_o take_v such_o wide_a circuit_n to_o build_v on_o ill_a principle_n and_o to_o draw_v false_a and_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o what_o they_o write_v that_o we_o destroy_v the_o moral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n i_o say_v illegitimate_a for_o if_o the_o very_a consequence_n they_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o equity_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o that_o far_o from_o own_v they_o to_o be_v we_o we_o abhor_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o gentleman_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o spite_n where_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inspire_v where_o be_v that_o christian_a charity_n that_o think_v no_o harm_n will_v they_o recover_v at_o our_o charge_n what_o they_o have_v lose_v will_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n by_o our_o prejudice_n and_o make_v we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v a_o party_n that_o will_v suppress_v they_o and_o against_o which_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o resist_v must_v they_o needs_o quarrel_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o their_o design_n heaven_n do_v not_o prosper_v man_n endeavour_n when_o the_o flesh_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o mingle_v our_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o god_n when_o we_o make_v religion_n serve_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o mixture_n of_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n upon_o which_o shall_v sit_v a_o incorruptible_a judge_n who_o read_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v make_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o our_o word_n and_o our_o action_n and_o happy_a will_v those_o be_v who_o conduct_n be_v sincere_a and_o who_o action_n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o end_n advertisement_n the_o stationer_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o attestation_n of_o monsieur_n cartaut_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr page_n minister_n at_o diep_n and_o another_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr gendre_n minister_n at_o roven_n declare_v they_o have_v examine_v this_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o honorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la genere_fw-la natus_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la ex_fw-la gallorum_n idiomate_fw-la in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ante_n oculos_fw-la posuit_fw-la nostros_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la author_n lumina_fw-la quae_fw-la priscos_fw-la daunt_v prope_fw-la quosque_fw-la patres_fw-la hique_fw-la patre_fw-la sacrum_fw-la domini_fw-la daunt_v tempore_fw-la coetum_fw-la quique_fw-la eadem_fw-la nostri_fw-la tempora_fw-la coetus_fw-la habet_fw-la os_fw-la avidum_fw-la romae_fw-la potuit_fw-la sic_fw-la claudere_fw-la cleave_v ille_fw-la decus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o perferat_fw-la egregium_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la quisquam_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la fretus_fw-la primam_fw-la cvi_fw-la generis_fw-la praebuit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la diem_fw-la magna_fw-la britannia_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la quosve_a britannos_fw-la edocet_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la voce_fw-la suâ_fw-la patriae_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la igitur_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la utrique_fw-la vicissim_fw-la eximioque_fw-la patri_fw-la praesidioque_fw-la gravi_fw-la desaguliers_n m._n dom._n domino_fw-la walkero_fw-la in_fw-la versionem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la apud_fw-la gallos_n quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la plus_fw-la debet_fw-la walkere_fw-la britannia_n forté_fw-fr gallia_n forté_fw-fr tuus_fw-la seruit_fw-la utrique_fw-la labour_n nostrorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la exornas_fw-la sermone_fw-la diserto_fw-la externis_fw-la ange_fw-fr divitiis_fw-la patriam_fw-la l._n rival_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr même_fw-fr pour_fw-fr explication_n en_fw-fr francois_n sonnet_n l'autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr ouurage_fw-fr ij_o paroit_fw-fr dés_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n excellent_a tout_fw-fr à _fw-fr fait_fw-fr &_o meet_v devant_fw-fr nos_fw-la yeux_fw-fr avec_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr soin_fw-fr &_o beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr prudence_n les_fw-fr pére_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr siécle_n &_o ceux_fw-fr du_fw-fr siécle_fw-fr vieux_fw-fr son_n travail_n clairement_n montre_fw-fr que_fw-fr nôtre_fw-fr enfance_n est_fw-fr celle_fw-fr des_fw-fr vicillar_n qui_fw-fr possedent_n les_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr rome_n tu_fw-la dois_fw-fr bannir_fw-fr ta_fw-fr lache_n médisance_n pour_v la_fw-fr dissiper_n toute_fw-fr on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr fair_a mieux_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr mérite_fw-fr
bien_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloire_fw-fr mais_n il_fw-it ne_fw-fr doit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr seul_fw-fr jovir_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr victoire_n ce_fw-fr sage_a &_o just_a anglois_n tout_fw-fr plein_fw-fr de_fw-fr charité_fw-fr fait_z passer_n chez_fw-fr les_fw-fr scion_n ce_fw-fr traitté_fw-fr uéritable_fw-fr il_fw-fr doit_fw-fr donc_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr part_n au_fw-fr laurier_n honourable_a le_fw-fr peré_fw-la en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr partage_n exalte_n l'equité_fw-fr desaguliers_n m._n a_o monsieur_n walker_n sur_fw-fr sa_fw-fr version_n en_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr discipline_n des_fw-fr eglise_n reformeé_v the_o france_n qv_v i_o te_fw-mi doit_fw-fr plus_fw-fr des_fw-fr deux_fw-fr l'angleterre_fw-fr oú_fw-it la_fw-it france_n o_fw-fr genereux_fw-fr walker_n tun_n travail_n excellent_a honore_n l'une_fw-fr &_o l'autre_fw-fr &_o donne_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esperence_n d'un_fw-fr amour_n qui_fw-fr du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr tient_fw-fr son_fw-fr uray_fw-fr fondement_fw-fr j._n d._n m._n conformity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap._n i._o of_o minister_n article_n i._n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o examination_n and_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o as_o diligent_o as_o may_v be_v conformity_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conduct_v his_o child_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v begin_v this_o excellent_a work_n with_o the_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o election_n and_o establish_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n employ_v for_o assemble_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v the_o more_o weighty_a this_o office_n be_v the_o more_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v which_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o gergeau_n add_v in_o the_o year_n 1601._o to_o the_o article_n which_o we_o examine_v after_o these_o word_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_v so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o good_a live_n the_o apostle_n who_o perfect_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o divine_a employment_n take_v particular_a care_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o chap._n 1._o to_o titus_n to_o prescribe_v all_o the_o quality_n he_o desire_v in_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n st._n peter_n also_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n in_o chap._n 5._o of_o his_o one_a epistle_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n clement_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1633._o page_n 54._o edit_fw-la oxford_n 1633._o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o they_o establish_v for_o bishop_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o be_v awaken_v at_o their_o preach_v have_v embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v they_o not_o conductor_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tertullian_n in_o all_o likelihood_n think_v of_o this_o practice_n when_o describe_v in_o chap._n 39_o of_o his_o apology_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v try_v preside_v over_o they_o this_o proof_n undoubted_o comprehend_v that_o of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o design_n that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 398_o and_o compose_v of_o above_o 200_o bishop_n order_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o examine_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n 727._o tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 727._o to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a natural_a wit_n if_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v moderate_a in_o his_o conversation_n sober_a in_o his_o life_n diligent_a in_o his_o affair_n humble_a affable_a full_a of_o compassion_n if_o he_o be_v learned_a if_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sober_o and_o prudent_o if_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o dogma_fw-la be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o can_v explain_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o plain_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o trial_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o four_o article_n the_o exactness_n that_o be_v use_v to_o have_v good_a testimony_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o those_o which_o be_v new_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o long_a and_o diligent_a inspection_n and_o examination_n not_o only_o of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o must_v be_v approve_v of_o at_o the_o least_o for_o two_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o confirm_v by_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o reason_n i_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o declare_v positive_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n on_o reason_n for_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n although_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o several_a year_n pass_v of_o much_o great_a reason_n shall_v the_o same_o care_n and_o precaution_n bound_v rather_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v to_o we_o but_o very_o late_o a_o tree_n new_o plant_v can_v so_o well_o resist_v wind_n and_o storm_n the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a nor_o great_a heat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o new_a convert_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n or_o experience_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o flock_n beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a time_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o man_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o moreover_o the_o action_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v in_o outward_a show_n much_o resemblance_n with_o those_o of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o this_o article_n now_o in_o question_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 1664._o de_fw-fr presc_n c._n 41._o edit_n paris_n 1664._o and_o on_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o less_o on_o tradition_n tertullian_n reproach_n heretic_n that_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neophites_n and_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o make_v a_o canon_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v 2._o can._n 2._o that_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v either_o through_o necessity_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o for_o have_v too_o soon_o grant_v baptism_n to_o those_o which_o pass_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n without_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o catechise_v and_o in_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o baptism_n upon_o which_o they_o prohibit_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o
reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o all_o time_n those_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o her_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v this_o examination_n may_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o examiner_n some_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n and_o severity_n and_o other_o with_o more_o mildness_n and_o charity_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v see_v on_o this_o subject_a a_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a establishment_n than_o that_o which_o our_o discipline_n do_v prescribe_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n however_o it_o be_v perform_v always_o precede_v ordination_n the_o 19_o canon_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o one_a and_o four_o of_o carthage_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o although_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o two_o other_o and_o declare_v distinct_o the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o those_o be_v to_o be_v interrogated_a which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o this_o examination_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o condemn_v in_o his_o pastoral_n 1586._o part._n 1._o c._n 1._o t._n 1._o paris_n 1586._o the_o temerity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n will_v presume_v to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o difficult_a the_o most_o intricate_a and_o most_o laborious_a and_o by_o consequence_n require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pastor_n to_o speak_v yet_o with_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n 11._o part._n 2._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o believer_n the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o desire_v upon_o thing_n which_o concern_v conscience_n and_o salvation_n this_o laudable_a custom_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n but_o since_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o examination_n of_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o bring_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o state_n that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o learning_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o consecration_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o soul_n be_v commit_v consist_v only_o in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n or_o at_o least_o so_o little_a heed_n be_v take_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o capacity_n that_o there_o be_v see_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n from_o a_o practice_n so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v befall_v the_o western_a church_n not_o but_o that_o several_a rule_n have_v be_v make_v to_o redress_v this_o great_a mischief_n but_o it_o have_v get_v too_o deep_a root_n beside_o favour_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o these_o promotion_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o degree_n have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n bethink_v themselves_o about_o the_o xi_o century_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v demand_v or_o demand_v themselves_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o examination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o promise_v subjection_n and_o fealty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o st._n peter_n 107._o tom._n 10._o probl._n pat._n p._n 107._o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o viear_fw-la and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o roman_a order_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v write_v about_o that_o time_n and_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o question_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v examine_v those_o which_o regard_v the_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o 25._o page_n 25._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v to_o take_v and_o whereunto_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o do_v it_o which_o be_v thing_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 722._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o prelacy_n but_o this_o oath_n do_v proper_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o apostollical_a legate_n and_o of_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o they_o express_v it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v bishop_n observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n information_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o be_v therein_o i_o know_v also_o this_o prelate_n assemble_v a_o council_n as_o he_o recite_v it_o in_o his_o 105._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n cuthbert_n wherein_o he_o make_v alike_o profession_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o assist_v but_o beside_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o boniface_n and_o from_o the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n where_o prince_n carloman_n protest_v that_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o settle_a bishop_n in_o all_o city_n and_o give_v they_o for_o chief_a and_o superior_a the_o archbishop_n boniface_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o example_n now_o allege_v go_v no_o far_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o before_o the_o time_n i_o mention_v vi_o he_o who_o ordination_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n three_o several_a sunday_n in_o public_a but_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o celebrate_v marriage_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o say_a people_n be_v express_o warn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o know_v any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o election_n of_o he_o so_o signify_v may_v not_o be_v full_o ratify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_v of_o they_o may_v come_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o consistory_n who_o will_v patient_o hear_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a the_o silence_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a consent_n but_o if_o there_o be_v murmur_v and_o that_o the_o party_n name_v be_v like_v of_o the_o consistory_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v report_v to_o the_o colloqui_fw-la or_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o discern_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n name_v as_o of_o his_o reception_n and_o although_o the_o person_n name_v be_v there_o justify_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v clear_v by_o order_n as_o abovesaid_a at_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v demand_v it_o conformity_n although_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v judge_v capable_a by_o the_o synod_n or_o the_o colloqui_fw-la which_o have_v examine_v he_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v he_o it_o be_v moreover_o requisite_a that_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o preach_a therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v three_o several_a time_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o
end_n that_o if_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v please_v the_o people_n he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o ministry_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o their_o like_n our_o discipline_n do_v very_o prudent_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v surcease_v in_o effect_n as_o a_o minister_n can_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v his_o service_n to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o conduct_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o acceptable_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n which_o require_v the_o reciprocal_a like_n of_o both_o party_n 1630._o tom._n 1._o orat._n 8._o p._n 148._o paris_n 1630._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o profitable_a say_v to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n nazianzen_n than_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o you_o receive_v as_o your_o teacher_n or_o guide_n and_o see_v here_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v for_o it_o our_o law_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o force_n it_o desire_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o freewill_n and_o without_o constraint_n and_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o minister_n give_v no_o cause_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o refusal_n make_v of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o refusal_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o inconstant_a people_n the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v provide_v in_o declare_v that_o these_o pastor_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v provide_v they_o some_o settlement_n elsewhere_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341._o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n if_o a_o bishop_n go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o it_o do_v happen_v through_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o other_o subject_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n let_v he_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n provide_v he_o cause_v not_o any_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o retire_v and_o let_v he_o take_v what_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v betwixt_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n have_v already_o receive_v ordination_n whereas_o among_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o whither_o one_o be_v send_v near_a to_o which_o there_o can_v a_o great_a conformity_n be_v desire_v the_o 36th_o canon_n of_o those_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n after_o all_o by_o this_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n pastor_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n against_o their_o like_n so_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n celestin_n write_v in_o the_o 5_o century_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o of_o narbona_n let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o oppose_v his_o establishment_n 57_o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 57_o and_o let_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v first_o have_v to_o know_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n leo_fw-la the_o one_a successor_n to_o celestin_n after_o sixtus_n the_o 3d_o write_v near_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o anastatius_fw-la bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1652._o p._n 84._o c._n 5._o lyon_n 1652._o and_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v fear_v lest_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v against_o their_o will_n a_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v no_o like_n to_o may_v slight_v or_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n decay_n in_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o 5_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 549._o renew_v in_o the_o xi_o canon_n the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n without_o hope_n of_o restoration_n against_o those_o which_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n any_o other_o way_n and_o that_o do_v by_o violence_n usurp_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o without_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o lawful_a ordinance_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o paris_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 557._o emply_v also_o to_o this_o same_o effect_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o 8_o canon_n contain_v in_o term_n no_o less_o strong_a than_o that_o of_o orleans_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n shall_v one_o undertake_v to_o cite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o part_n believer_n have_v in_o election_n of_o their_o conductor_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o instance_n 245._o l._n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 245._o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatian_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n in_o these_o occasion_n the_o father_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a speak_v full_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n 50._o apud_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o ibid._n 1.20_o p._n 50._o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v to_o those_o of_o nicomedia_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o pastor_n they_o please_v and_o that_o it_o depend_v free_o of_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o xi_o action_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 462._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 410._o &_o 462._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o in_o the_o 16_o action_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o that_o of_o socrates_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o of_o zozoman_n the_o 12_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o that_o of_o evagrius_n with_o the_o 67th_o and_o 76th_o of_o synesius_n will_v find_v several_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o i_o examine_v the_o ix_o century_n afford_v we_o a_o treatise_n express_o about_o election_n of_o bishop_n write_v by_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o the_o work_n of_o agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n baluze_n etc._n pa._n 254_o etc._n etc._n this_o excellent_a writer_n establish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o right_a of_o the_o people_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v legitimate_a if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v not_o intervene_v which_o practise_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o xiith_o century_n at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o arnulph_n archdeacon_n of_o siez_fw-fr and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lisieuz_n against_o gerrard_n bishop_n of_o angouleme_n 363._o tom._n 2._o p._n 343_o &_o 363._o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o part_n in_o his_o election_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o wherein_o he_o reproach_n he_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourdeaux_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o precede_v no_o more_o than_o the_o
report_n of_o zozoman_n be_v make_v bishop_n for_o honour_n sake_n only_o without_o assign_v they_o any_o church_n however_o barse_n in_o time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o enlogius_n succeed_v he_o xi_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o understand_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o dismiss_v for_o good_a consideration_n and_o that_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a dignity_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o scandal_n which_o daily_o happen_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o tranquil_a and_o quiet_a life_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o bishop_n letter_n 111._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 111._o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n forsake_v the_o office_n he_o have_v undertake_v nor_o flinch_v from_o the_o employment_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o pope_n felix_n the_o iv_o ann._n dom._n 528._o write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o church-guide_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o immutable_a 153._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 254._o tom._n 7._o conc._n p._n 153._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o tribury_n near_o mayence_n compose_v of_o 22_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o 17_o canon_n renew_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o above_o cite_v and_o which_o anathematise_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o have_v leave_v their_o cure_n and_o which_o do_v not_o return_v to_o they_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o ii_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tholouza_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n 8_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la the_o 10_o of_o these_o canon_n excommunicate_v the_o clergy_n we_o speak_v of_o until_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o prevarication_n a_o great_a while_n before_o 1638._o tom._n 5._o part._n 2._o p._n 211._o paris_n 1638._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o vth_o century_n and_o before_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o present_a renunciation_n by_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o must_v reside_v on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o their_o resignation_n but_o because_o their_o own_o deed_n condemn_v they_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n in_o gattinois_n say_v in_o the_o ixth_o century_n that_o as_o nothing_o but_o adultery_n can_v dissolve_v carnal_a wedlock_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v once_o receive_v 1664._o ep._n 2_o paris_n 1664._o whilst_o one_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n of_o those_o which_o in_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v for_o quietness_n sake_n renounce_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v they_o have_v forbear_v exercise_v the_o function_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n thus_o be_v be_v it_o do_v by_o eustathius_n 429._o tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 428_o 429._o metropolitan_a of_o pamphilia_n to_o who_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o preserve_v the_o name_n honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n martirius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n withdraw_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o preserve_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 555._o l._n 1._o p._n 555._o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o happen_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o vith_o century_n and_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o religion_n st._n clement_n 800._o tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 800._o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n advise_v pastor_n who_o church_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o go_v elsewhere_o and_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n add_v 69._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 69._o that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v prescribe_v have_v always_o and_o will_v ever_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o iiid_n in_o the_o one_a book_n of_o decretal_n tit_n 9_o cap._n 10._o nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la pridem_fw-la propose_v sundry_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o flock_n for_o instance_n the_o reproach_n our_o conscience_n make_v we_o of_o some_o crime_n infirmity_n of_o body_n want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n some_o grievous_a scandal_n or_o some_o personal_a irregularity_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o pope_n think_v one_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v principal_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o teach_v in_o any_o strange_a way_n not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o ordinary_a style_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v heed_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o preach_v without_o choose_v for_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o discourse_n some_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o and_o their_o text_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o explain_v the_o best_a they_o can_v avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a amplification_n tedious_a and_o needless_a digression_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o recite_v various_a exposition_n they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a in_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o much_o less_o profane_a author_n and_o history_n they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scholastic_a manner_n nor_o intermix_v with_o strange_a language_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o ostentation_n or_o any_o way_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v it_o to_o which_o the_o consistory_n colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v take_v special_a heed_n conformity_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o compiler_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v take_v particular_a care_n exact_o to_o prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o subject_a and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o sermon_n it_o must_v always_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 12._o can._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a word_n and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n hereunto_o 820._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 728._o tom._n 4._o council_n p._n 820._o that_o of_o carthage_n ann._n 398._o appoint_v in_o the_o 20_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v apply_v himself_o only_o to_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 675._o employ_v the_o 2d_o of_o its_o canon_n to_o prescribe_v to_o pastor_n their_o duty_n say_v they_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o truth_n be_v powerful_a in_o exhort_v by_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o
the_o creed_n proportionable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n fit_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o mystical_a water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n but_o to_o ascend_v high_a than_o st._n cyril_n 29._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 6._o can._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 26._o can._n 15_o &_o 29._o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v public_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o exercise_n and_o where_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n pantenus_n a_o eminent_a philosop_n keep_v this_o school_n and_o then_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v he_o and_o he_o have_v origen_n for_o his_o successor_n age_a but_o 18._o year_n origen_n leave_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o school_n to_o heraclas_n and_o heraclas_n to_o dennis_n and_o these_o two_o last_o be_v successive_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v therefore_o good_a reason_n to_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o have_v frequent_a catechise_n which_o be_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o singular_a edification_n fourteen_o minister_n with_o their_o family_n shall_v actual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n or_o parish_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n conformity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n pastor_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o industrious_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o residence_n see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o their_o care_n and_o where_o the_o family_n live_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o conduct_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o those_o time_n any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o this_o residence_n because_o they_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o pastor_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o care_n and_o presence_n lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la st._n cyprian_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n abandon_v their_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o that_o holy_a administration_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o his_o 56_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o thibari_fw-la he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n he_o can_v not_o safe_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o the_o people_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o if_o the_o dread_n he_o have_v of_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v milan_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n be_v pass_v over_o 1632._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 58._o to._n 5._o p._n 322._o pâ—r._n 1632._o i_o hasten_v say_v he_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o presence_n i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v be_v go_v for_o i_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o my_o care_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o see_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n he_o speak_v of_o eugenius_n who_o usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a this_o holy_a doctor_n elsewhere_o represent_v the_o damage_n occasion_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o its_o pastor_n especial_o when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n omit_v frequent_v the_o holy_a exercise_n and_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o become_v more_o remiss_a in_o thing_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n st._n austin_n declare_v plain_o in_o the_o 138_o and_o 227_o epistle_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o upon_o indispensible_a necessity_n in_o a_o request_n present_v by_o some_o friar_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o against_o nestorius_n they_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o execute_v his_o outrage_n he_o employ_v foreign_a clerk_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v other_o clergy_n beside_o his_o own_o 222._o tom._n 2._o conc._n pag._n 222._o although_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o in_o another_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o place_n and_o city_n where_o they_o receive_v ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o to_o reside_v peaceable_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v with_o certainty_n if_o the_o canon_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v reduce_v into_o writing_n or_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v not_o custom_n and_o use_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a practice_n for_o this_o term_n of_o canon_n or_o rule_n have_v sometime_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v so_o be_v that_o till_o the_o five_o century_n when_o this_o request_n be_v present_v it_o be_v not_o very_o needful_a to_o make_v canon_n to_o oblige_v pastor_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o residence_n the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 347_o make_v some_o decree_n which_o in_o some_o fort_n regard_v residence_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o much_o know_v in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o establish_v of_o residence_n nor_o precise_o to_o oblige_v bishop_n thereunto_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n in_o what_o occasion_n and_o for_o what_o time_n they_o be_v permit_v lawful_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o sardis_n allow_v bishop_n may_v go_v to_o court_n if_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o they_o or_o if_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n oblige_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n they_o restrain_v the_o permission_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o permit_v bishop_n to_o go_v themselves_o to_o court_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prince_n nevertheless_o they_o agree_v they_o may_v send_v one_o of_o their_o deacon_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n in_o behalf_n of_o distress_a person_n but_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o upon_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a precaution_n against_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o same_o council_n positive_o forbid_v 15._o can._n 14_o 15._o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n above_o three_o week_n unless_o some_o press_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o when_o under_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o his_o arch-chaplain_n he_o be_v force_v to_o demand_v leave_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o pope_n 217._o con._n fran._n cap._n 55._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 217._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v great_a power_n in_o france_n i_o say_v he_o be_v force_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o desire_v their_o leave_n to_o get_v he_o away_o from_o his_o church_n to_o have_v he_o near_o his_o person_n because_o every_o body_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o pastor_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n i_o believe_v plurality_n of_o live_n as_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n have_v give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o case_n of_o residency_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n introduce_v ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o ignorance_n superstition_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n this_o wicked_a custom_n be_v a_o long_a while_o unknown_a among_o christian_n see_v the_o first_o canon_n which_o formal_o condemn_v it_o be_v if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sixteen_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v the_o year_n
of_o our_o lord_n 693._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o council_n of_o galcedon_n forbid_v clerk_n to_o enroll_v themselves_o in_o two_o church_n at_o once_o but_o that_o of_o toledo_n be_v formal_a on_o the_o matter_n i_o examine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o one_o priest_n several_a church_n because_o he_o can_v do_v service_n in_o all_o nor_o help_v the_o people_n in_o the_o priestly_a function_n since_o that_o time_n this_o sort_n of_o prohibition_n have_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o west_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v this_o the_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o allege_v at_o present_a the_o demand_n which_o charles_n the_o nine_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o but_o one_o benefice_n be_v confer_v on_o one_o person_n in_o take_v away_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v plurality_n the_o difference_n of_o benefice_n compatible_n or_o incompatible_n because_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o ancient_a decree_n have_v also_o occasion_v great_a evil_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o regular_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o regulars_n and_o secular_a one_o to_o secular_o and_o that_o for_o those_o which_o at_o present_a enjoy_v two_o or_o more_o either_o that_o they_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n however_o it_o be_v zeal_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o pastor_n abate_v in_o the_o care_n they_o former_o take_v in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v law_n to_o enjoin_v residence_n whereas_o former_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o inclination_n to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o see_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n they_o dispense_v themselves_o from_o dwell_v with_o their_o flock_n 24._o coll._n rom._n p._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o p._n 23_o 24._o make_v a_o decree_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n have_v this_o title_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o live_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n bishop_n shall_v keep_v always_o at_o their_o church_n to_o labour_v with_o piety_n for_o their_o edification_n because_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n many_o time_n become_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a canon_n he_o will_v have_v cloister_n build_v near_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dwelling_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o council_n of_o meaux_n anno_fw-la 845_o 42._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gal._n c._n 36_o p._n 42._o make_v another_o ordinance_n much_o like_o it_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v abroad_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o they_o keep_v always_o at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o litany_n the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o after_o abuse_n have_v in_o this_o regard_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o many_o settlement_n be_v make_v to_o restore_v thing_n to_o the_o ancient_a model_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o truth_n the_o obligation_n of_o residency_n be_v great_a than_o most_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o see_v that_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v whole_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v destine_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o whatever_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v but_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n a_o extreme_a negligence_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o custom_n therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o question_n of_o nonresidence_n be_v debate_v with_o much_o heat_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1627._o hist_o du_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 6._o p._n 592._o ad_fw-la 600._o &_o p._n 621._o ad_fw-la 616._o avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr liure_fw-fr 2._o p._n 309_o 310_o 311._o â—_o troy_n 1627._o insomuch_o that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v so_o stiff_a that_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n which_o alarm_v the_o legate_n and_o give_v a_o furious_a shock_n also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v foresee_v if_o this_o article_n shall_v pass_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v retrench_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o support_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o purple_a robe_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o benefice_n for_o nonresidence_n but_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o allay_v these_o heat_n and_o to_o compose_v matter_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o court_n however_o this_o same_o council_n in_o the_o 24_o session_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n seem_v to_o have_v prescribe_v some_o remedy_n to_o the_o evil_n which_o arise_v by_o nonresidence_n but_o it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o leave_v the_o door_n open_a to_o the_o abuse_n which_o far_o from_o diminish_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o contest_v on_o occasion_n of_o our_o discipline_n enjoin_v minister_n and_o their_o family_n to_o make_v actual_a residence_n in_o their_o church_n that_o be_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v never_o marry_v and_o as_o though_o they_o never_o live_v in_o their_o church_n with_o their_o family_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v our_o practice_n by_o some_o example_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o venerable_a old_a cheremon_n bishop_n of_o nile_n in_o egypt_n for_o eusebius_n mention_n in_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n rage_v he_o retire_v into_o a_o mountain_n with_o his_o wife_n who_o never_o forsake_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o phileas_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n in_o thebaide_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n although_o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v possible_a to_o make_v he_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n in_o exhort_v he_o especial_o to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n spyridion_n bishop_n of_o trimythunte_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n live_v in_o his_o church_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o zozoman_n 11._o l._n 5._o c._n 11._o it_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o read_v the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o see_v sundry_a example_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o synesius_n do_v so_o see_v he_o accept_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ptolemais_n but_o on_o those_o term_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n live_v in_o their_o church_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o the_o 6_o council_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o cohabit_v with_o they_o can._n 12._o which_o they_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o do_v before_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o syntagm_n alphab_n litt._n g._n cap._n 16_o &_o 17._o beside_o that_o in_o this_o same_o canon_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n in_o lybia_n in_o africa_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o 5_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n xv._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o talon_n of_o writing_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n and_o befit_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o write_v in_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n the_o which_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n they_o shall_v also_o observe_v in_o their_o
within_o his_o jurisdiction_n 328._o tom._n 5._o council_n p._n 328._o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o find_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o only_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o priest_n xxvi_o the_o minister_n which_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o neighbour-minister_n or_o other_o but_o notice_n must_v be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o i_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v absolute_o authorise_v this_o rule_n in_o the_o 16_o canon_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o employment_n intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o usurp_v the_o place_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o full_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o although_o he_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v gain_v to_o he_o the_o 35th_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n contain_v a_o solemn_a decree_n against_o these_o pastor_n which_o have_v by_o their_o slight_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o church_n without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n so_o far_o that_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o make_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o year_n 307._o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o public_a authority_n pope_n gelasius_n the_o be_v it_o enjoin_v almost_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 9th_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 936._o xxvii_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n without_o authentic_a letter_n or_o other_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consistory_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v careful_o lay_v up_o conformity_n beside_o the_o canon_n i_o have_v mention_v upon_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o which_o do_v alike_o favour_v this_o there_o be_v also_o other_o which_z no_o less_o confirm_v it_o for_o example_n those_o which_o forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o another_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o can_v show_v a_o certificate_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o those_o also_o which_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o diocese_n without_o intrude_a into_o another_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v and_o as_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v by_o the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o one_a and_o which_o be_v assemble_v under_o gratus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o or_o 49._o tom._n i._o conc._n p._n 566._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 33d_o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o express_o forbid_v to_o receive_v any_o churchman_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o without_o due_a examination_n and_o the_o 41st_o of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o letter_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v letter_n of_o congee_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n xxviii_o no_o minister_n for_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o church_n or_o persecute_v shall_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o church_n until_o that_o by_o good_a certificate_n he_o shall_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o colloque_n how_o he_o shall_v have_v behave_v and_o govern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n this_o article_n also_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o restrain_v the_o enterprise_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o church_n without_o be_v call_v or_o not_o have_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o discipline_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 34._o can._n 16._o xxix_o when_o a_o minister_n find_v himself_o destitute_a of_o a_o church_n have_v due_o obtain_v leave_n and_o his_o discharge_n from_o that_o which_o he_o former_o serve_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o a_o month_n time_n and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o colloque_n he_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o else_o without_o the_o province_n where_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n conformity_n this_o rule_n intimate_v something_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o speak_v of_o minister_n destitute_a of_o a_o church_n after_o have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o those_o they_o serve_v and_o of_o have_v for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v remove_v and_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o settle_v in_o any_o other_o but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n xxx_o power_n be_v give_v to_o provincial_a synod_n to_o change_v minister_n for_o certain_a consideration_n their_o church_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o reason_n well_o and_o due_o examine_v but_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n all_o shall_v be_v determine_v at_o a_o national_a synod_n until_o which_o time_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v conformity_n the_o translate_n of_o pastor_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o have_v be_v strict_o prohibit_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v therein_o commit_v and_o because_o these_o translation_n be_v common_o the_o effect_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o seldom_o any_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o great_a to_o a_o less_o church_n but_o frequent_o and_o almost_o always_o from_o a_o less_o to_o a_o great_a the_o 15_o canon_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 21_o of_o that_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o one_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 347_o and_o several_a other_o prohibit_v these_o sort_n of_o change_n which_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n as_o the_o father_n of_o sardis_n say_v but_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o domineer_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o prohibition_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o several_a bishop_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 37._o lib_fw-la 7._o c_o 35_o 36_o 37._o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v a_o great_a many_o example_n of_o these_o translation_n make_v before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n boniface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n establish_v perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 52._o collect._n rom_n part_n 1._o p._n 52._o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v of_o patras_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n socrates_n also_o cite_v this_o example_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v some_o occasion_n wherein_o these_o change_n be_v allow_v as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o translate_v a_o pastor_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o provide_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o discipline_n do_v prescribe_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n explain_v itself_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o permittâ—â—_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o go_v to_o another_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o invite_v thither_o by_o a_o great_a many_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o great_a reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o as_o that_o his_o preach_a might_n there_o tend_v to_o great_a edification_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o great_a growth_n of_o piety_n neither_o yet_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o judgement_n of_o several_a bishop_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 398_o make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n to_o that_o in_o the_o 27_o can._n for_o have_v prohibit_v to_o go_v by_o ambition_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o it_o add_v that_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v advance_v thereby_o it_o may_v
volume_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o upon_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o 2d_o edition_n at_o paris_n an._n 1514._o st._n basil_n lay_v down_o several_a rule_n in_o his_o moral_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o pastor_n who_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o they_o desire_v other_o shall_v do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a freedom_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o which_o forbid_v so_o do_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n those_o which_o do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v care_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o of_o the_o absent_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n desire_v they_o will_v therein_o exercise_v themselves_o constant_o as_o well_o in_o public_a as_o private_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v tender_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n especial_o towards_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v mortal_o sick_a that_o he_o shall_v charitable_o contribute_v to_o their_o bodily_a necessity_n without_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o without_o exalt_v himself_o over_o they_o but_o rather_o take_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v humility_n towards_o they_o he_o add_v in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o shall_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o circumspection_n to_o render_v himself_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o establish_v this_o truth_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o examine_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o minister_n and_o to_o take_v care_n they_o walk_v orderly_o in_o their_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o under_o the_o old_a discipline_n oblige_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o religious_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n the_o example_n of_o constantius_n of_o theodosius_n of_o marcien_n of_o leo_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v assemble_v several_a council_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n have_v right_a to_o supervise_v over_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o than_o our_o france_n who_o be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n but_o do_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o our_o king_n on_o a_o great_a many_o occasion_n the_o many_o council_n they_o have_v assemble_v and_o to_o many_o of_o they_o have_v prescribe_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o deliberation_n which_o be_v a_o authentic_a proof_n and_o the_o capitulary_n which_o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o hand_n of_o charlemagne_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a and_o of_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v also_o so_o many_o authentic_a evidence_n it_o be_v hereupon_o that_o constantine_n say_v in_o eusebius_n 44._o â—â—b_n 4._o de_fw-la vit._n const_n â—_o 24._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 44._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v he_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o thing_n which_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o be_v call_v the_o common_a bishop_n establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o 6_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v give_v to_o marcien_fw-fr the_o title_n of_o sacerdos_n st._n remy_n call_v clovis_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 204._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 819._o call_v charlemagne_n the_o director_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o 6_o synod_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 829._o say_v also_o of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a and_o of_o lothaire_n his_o son_n it_o be_v also_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o in_o the_o 98th_o letter_n of_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o aeneas_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o have_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n in_o establish_v of_o bishop_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o whereas_o loup_n in_o the_o 29_o letter_n write_v that_o aldrich_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o command_n of_o caesar_n the_o friar_n clarius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o st._n peter_n vif_n of_o sens_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n whereof_o prince_n be_v in_o possession_n be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v give_v of_o god_n regular_o design_v by_o prince_n they_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nicetas_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o 6_o century_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bishop_n to_o this_o church_n xlvii_o minister_n that_o teach_v bad_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o persist_v after_o have_v be_v several_a time_n warn_v also_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v holy_a admonition_n give_v they_o by_o the_o consistory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o also_o which_o shall_v lead_v scandalous_a life_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n schism_n rebellion_n against_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o manifest_a blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o secular_a punishment_n simony_n and_o all_o corruption_n by_o present_n endeavour_n to_o have_v another_o place_n forsake_v their_o flock_n without_o due_a leave_n and_o just_a occasion_n falshood_n perjury_n adultery_n theft_n drunkenness_n fight_v worthy_a of_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n usury_n sport_n forbid_v by_o law_n and_o scandalous_a dance_v and_o other_o like_a dissolution_n any_o crime_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n any_o crime_n which_o shall_v in_o another_o deserve_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n conformity_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trust_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o those_o among_o they_o which_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v alter_v without_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o sow_v tare_n among_o this_o good_a corn_n and_o especial_o pastor_n who_o they_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n when_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o 3d_o century_n to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n as_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o fold_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o heretic_n have_v avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o antioch_n against_o he_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallien_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 266._o because_o he_o promise_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v at_o length_n depose_v in_o the_o year_n 170._o in_o another_o assembly_n in_o the_o
same_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 346_o euphrates_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v also_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o a_o impiety_n much_o like_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julian_n and_o their_o follower_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o many_o other_o be_v anathematise_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o arrius_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o scandalous_a vice_n for_o which_o minister_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v because_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o 45th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o balsamons_n interpretation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o the_o 46th_o if_o they_o allow_v of_o their_o baptism_n and_o oblation_n xlviii_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v who_o through_o sickness_n age_n or_o other_o the_o like_a accident_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o do_v their_o office_n in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o their_o church_n for_o a_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n conformity_n old_a age_n and_o sickness_n be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n of_o deposition_n it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n they_o here_o except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o distinguish_v as_o for_o old_a age_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o a_o pastor_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o office_n some_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o continue_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n â—_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n â—_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o regard_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n aged_n 116_o year_n for_o there_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n give_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o weighty_a employment_n alexander_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o capadocia_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o theotecnus_n 288._o id._n ib._n l._n 7._o c._n â—2_n p._n 288._o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n consecrate_a one_o anatolius_n bishop_n with_o who_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o his_o disocess_n which_o they_o govern_v both_o together_o for_o some_o time_n these_o be_v the_o two_o ancient_a example_n of_o coadjutor_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o minister_n who_o for_o their_o extreme_a age_n can_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o since_o that_o time_n favour_n and_o ambition_n have_v have_v a_o much_o great_a share_n in_o establish_v these_o kind_n of_o coadjutor_n than_o necessity_n although_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o express_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n which_o practice_n st._n austin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o when_o valerius_n make_v he_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o design_v he_o his_o successor_n as_o possidonius_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n where_o he_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o four_o canon_n of_o which_o prescribe_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o 23._o of_o antioch_n absolute_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v a_o coadjutor_n i_o come_v now_o to_o sickness_n and_o other_o like_a accident_n for_o the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v we_o do_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n find_v any_o rule_n on_o this_o subject_n because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o yet_o none_o be_v find_v that_o will_v dispute_v to_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n change_v face_n in_o this_o regard_n this_o prelate_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 11_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n indict_v 6._o ep._n 7_o &_o 8._o by_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o a_o coadjutor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v take_v care_n of_o his_o congregation_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v he_o as_o before_o it_o be_v much_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o deal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o head_n render_v incapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v that_o another_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o only_o to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o heriman_n or_o herman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o mighty_a headache_n but_o he_o stout_o resist_v they_o as_o also_o wemlen_n bishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a for_o they_o will_v have_v put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n against_o his_o will_n but_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 862_o he_o disapprove_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n 88_o tom._n â—_o cone_n gal._n ann._n 862._o p._n 87_o 88_o politic_o avoid_v the_o question_n they_o put_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o forge_a decretal_a of_o melchiade_n in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1209_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigueux_n to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n and_o that_o moreover_o he_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o judge_v the_o former_a reason_n sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o resignation_n but_o innocent_a the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1360_o write_v to_o girlac_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o appoint_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o salvian_n bishop_n of_o worm_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o sickness_n without_o leave_v the_o coadjutor_n any_o hope_n of_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o appendix_n mark_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 37._o apud_fw-la beaureg_n annot._n in_o can._n apost_n to._n 2._o pandect_a p._n 37._o have_v demand_v of_o balsaman_n the_o famous_a greek_a canonist_n that_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o hand_n or_o but_o one_o eye_n be_v worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o that_o after_o ordidination_n chance_v to_o be_v dismember_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n or_o not_o balsaman_n after_o have_v allege_v the_o 77_o and_o 78_o canon_n of_o those_o which_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o he_o add_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v incapable_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o since_o their_o ordination_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o mischance_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o their_o inconvenience_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o call_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n but_o if_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v that_o they_o
desist_v from_o do_v the_o service_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v continue_v they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n matthew_n paris_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1095_o that_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o hold_v at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1075_o judge_v that_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o french_a tongue_n in_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o incapacity_n of_o not_o assist_v at_o the_o king_n council_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o deposition_n and_o it_o be_v thereon_o he_o ground_v that_o of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereby_o let_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o prelate_n be_v judge_v and_o let_v no_o body_n any_o further_a wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o promote_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n make_v such_o progress_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o ignorance_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n do_v not_o put_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o lunatism_n and_o of_o those_o torment_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o depose_v pastor_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o banish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a order_n all_o those_o as_o be_v any_o way_n touch_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v already_o promote_v they_o be_v remove_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o 29_o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberi_n in_o spain_n 235._o tom._n 1._o conc._n pag._n 235._o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o by_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n by_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 675._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 825._o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n cap._n 21._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 636._o there_o may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n grat._n 33._o distinct_a cap._n 3_o &_o 4._o xlix_o scandalous_a vice_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o murder_n treason_n and_o other_o which_o shall_v reflect_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v although_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v not_o only_o before_o his_o election_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o bring_v great_a scandal_n than_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o synod_n shall_v take_v account_n conformity_n st._n paul_n who_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o disciple_n timothy_n the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a pastor_n desire_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o primitive_a christian_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n have_v always_o with_o great_a care_n debar_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a clear_a reputation_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o scandalous_a who_o they_o never_o will_v admit_v of_o and_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a herein_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v after_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o heinous_a sin_n before_o his_o promotion_n for_o example_n the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n they_o inflict_v on_o he_o a_o punishment_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n but_o far_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n assemble_v as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o the_o decree_n whereof_o make_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o council_n sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o now_o have_v mention_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n it_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v confess_v or_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o his_o body_n before_o his_o promotion_n permit_v he_o nevertheless_o for_o live_v sober_o since_o his_o receive_n into_o priestly_a order_n to_o exercise_v the_o other_o function_n but_o in_o the_o former_a the_o father_n entire_o depose_v the_o priest_n which_o shall_v have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n that_o be_v since_o his_o admission_n into_o holy_a order_n the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o dauphine_n in_o the_o year_n 374_o in_o its_o four_o canon_n exclude_v from_o all_o church_n dignity_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n which_o deserve_v death_n 19_o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gal._n pag._n 19_o and_o that_o of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 511_o and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o hold_n at_o that_o place_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o shall_v have_v commit_v any_o capital_a sin_n a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o epaume_n renew_v 180._o ib._n p._n 180._o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 517_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n although_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n 10._o tom._n 3._o council_n pa._n 817._o c_o 10._o and_o the_o suspension_n be_v to_o hold_v till_o he_o have_v full_o acquit_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o his_o innocency_n have_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o think_v he_o guilty_a we_o at_o least_o find_v so_o by_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o council_n of_o lerida_n in_o spain_n assemble_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 524._o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o evil_a action_n be_v exclude_v from_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o 61_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o in_o examine_v the_o 47th_o article_n we_o defer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o scandalous_a vice_n therein_o mention_v when_o we_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a one_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o each_o the_o council_n of_o lerida_n abovementioned_a appoint_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o depose_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o cheat_v perjury_n rob_v fornication_n and_o other_o the_o like_a crime_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v both_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n two_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o 47th_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n without_o touch_v at_o the_o 55th_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o make_v feast_n where_o each_o person_n contribute_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n nor_o at_o the_o 24_o which_o forbid_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o tavern_n the_o council_n of_o epaume_n 22._o can._n 13._o can._n 22._o cite_v a_o little_a before_o put_v false_a witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o capital_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o three_o of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o speak_v of_o adultery_n thieve_v cheat_v of_o perjury_n or_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o canon_n tom._n conc._n gall._n and_o the_o 42th_o of_o the_o apostle_n formal_o depose_v against_o play_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o 25_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o three_o of_o orleans_n and_o the_o 54th_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n find_v enter_v into_o a_o tavern_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o travel_v that_o he_o by_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n and_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o crime_n or_o which_o do_v bear_v any_o mark_n of_o infamy_n as_o for_o what_o regard_v simony_n which_o according_a to_o our_o discipline_n deserve_v deposition_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o which_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n print_v in_o england_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n four_o year_n ago_o make_v the_o 91_o canon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n without_o redemption_n
he_o and_o if_o he_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o shall_v declare_v what_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v but_o if_o be_v summon_v he_o do_v appear_v it_o require_v to_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v again_o that_o two_o other_o be_v send_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o if_o through_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v after_o those_o three_o citation_n it_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a fear_v lest_o fly_v from_o judgement_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n i_o almost_o forget_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o dance_a and_o other_o disorder_n which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o our_o minister_n in_o the_o 47th_o article_n which_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o 45th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n especial_o if_o also_o one_o consider_v the_o 35th_o of_o the_o same_o council_n l._n if_o a_o minister_n be_v convict_v of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o consistory_n call_v unto_o it_o the_o colloque_n or_o in_o default_n of_o it_o two_o or_o three_o unsuspected_a minister_n and_o in_o case_n the_o guilty_a pastor_n complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o colloque_n the_o consistory_n or_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n thereunto_o call_v as_o above_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o provincial_a synod_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n and_o all_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v nevertheless_o admit_v of_o appeal_n until_o final_a judgement_n be_v give_v conformity_n although_o this_o article_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v in_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v something_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v present_o depose_v as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n on_o bishop_n on_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n of_o perjury_n and_o of_o robbery_n and_o a_o council_n of_o lerida_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n show_v no_o more_o favour_n against_o churchman_n convict_v of_o enormous_a and_o cry_a sin_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o vicious_a example_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o second_o council_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o year_n 619._o decree_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o refer_v as_o our_o discipline_n do_v the_o definitive_a judgement_n of_o these_o deposition_n tom._n 4._o conc._n pag._n 559._o li._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o dposition_n shall_v not_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o people_n if_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o whereof_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o deposition_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a conformity_n this_o establishment_n in_o regard_n of_o depose_a minister_n be_v like_o that_o of_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n cause_v public_o to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n 80._o ep._n 80._o he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n and_o express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a 34._o ep._n can._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o leo_n st._n basil_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n have_v prohibit_v to_o divulge_v to_o the_o people_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o after_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o it_o lii_o the_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o provincial_a one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v depose_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o pastor_n be_v depose_v advice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v he_o 30._o ersel_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 30._o according_a to_o which_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paul_n of_o samosatia_n in_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o heresy_n it_o write_v a_o long_a fair_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a to_o inform_v they_o at_o large_a of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a heretic_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o also_o write_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o the_o end_n 1598._o secrat_fw-mi hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 13._o ult_n edit_fw-la pag._n 27._o paris_n 1598._o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o eusebius_n or_o any_o one_o else_o may_v write_v to_o you_o in_o his_o behalf_n st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fragment_n that_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 350._o have_v anathematise_v the_o heretic_n photin_n they_o send_v into_o the_o east_n the_o decree_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o inform_v they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o he_o 9_o lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o theodoret_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o illyria_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o by_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n of_o the_o depose_v of_o certain_a clergyman_n 468._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 468._o infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o arrius_n who_o name_n they_o express_v according_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sardick_n synod_n give_v notice_n into_o the_o east_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o remain_v of_o arrius_n as_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v those_o of_o the_o west_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o apollinarius_n they_o go_v yet_o further_o for_o they_o publish_v these_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o in_o short_a st._n austin_n in_o his_o 3d_o book_n against_o petilien_n chap._n 39_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v splendonius_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o degradation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prelate_n which_o have_v condemn_v he_o liii_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o crime_n which_o deserve_v signal_n punishment_n or_o that_o bear_v mark_n of_o infamy_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n what_o acknowledgement_n soever_o they_o make_v as_o for_o other_o less_o fault_n after_o due_a acknowledgement_n make_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n however_o to_o serve_v in_o another_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o conformity_n the_o 28_o canon_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o separate_v whole_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o notorious_a crime_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o confidence_n to_o reassume_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n leave_v he_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o be_v re-establish_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o defend_v himself_o or_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o another_o synod_n the_o 5_o canon_n treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n unless_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v in_o which_o case_n they_o prescribe_v to_o call_v other_o judge_n of_o some_o adjacent_a province_n the_o 29_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o bishop_n which_o from_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n be_v descend_v to_o that_o of_o presbytery_n it_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o
to_o this_o settlement_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o canon_n which_o descend_v to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o church_n or_o province_n those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o as_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 6_o of_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o 32_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o after_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o we_o examine_v give_v power_n to_o synod_n to_o restore_v after_o due_a acknowledgement_n those_o which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o lesser_a fault_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o another_o church_n which_o in_o substance_n 10._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 817._o c._n 10._o be_v one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lerida_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v several_a time_n there_o be_v something_o much_o like_o this_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n tom._n 5._o conc._n page_n 329._o liv._o vagabond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v no_o vocation_n and_o that_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o provincial_a synod_n do_v as_o to_o prohibit_v the_o ministry_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v enjoin_v it_o conformity_n the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o article_n see_v it_o be_v make_v against_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o year_n 752._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o verberie_n in_o valois_n 4._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o royal_a house_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr near_o champagne_n the_o 14_o canon_n of_o which_o be_v against_o wander_a and_o stray_v bishop_n the_o 22d_o of_o that_o of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 813_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 281._o be_v also_o against_o night-wanderer_n as_o also_o the_o 101st_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chappelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o the_o same_o page_n 376._o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o toul_n assemble_v at_o tousi_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n anno_fw-la dom._n 860._o by_o order_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o lothaire_n to_o all_o these_o canon_n may_v be_v add_v the_o 13_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o vernon_n under_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 3._o lv._o those_o which_o be_v declare_v vagabond_n apostate_n heretic_n schismatic_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o all_o church_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o a_o list_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n conformity_n what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 52d_o article_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v it_o lvi_o those_o who_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o wanderer_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n can_v be_v strike_v out_o but_o by_o another_o national_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o establishment_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o ancient_a canon_n which_o frequent_o remit_v difference_n to_o be_v determine_v at_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v decide_v this_o way_n every_o body_n shall_v acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n and_o to_o which_o do_v answer_v our_o national_a synod_n this_o appear_v by_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o the_o one_a of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n allege_v by_o we_o on_o the_o 54th_o article_n do_v express_o refer_v the_o question_n of_o wander_a churchman_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o synod_n lvii_o those_o which_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o province_n and_o place_n where_o the_o pure_a ministry_n be_v already_o establish_v shall_v be_v due_o advertise_v to_o desist_v and_o in_o case_n they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n as_o also_o those_o which_o adhere_v to_o they_o if_o after_o the_o like_a warning_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o conformity_n no_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n appoint_v that_o the_o temerity_n of_o those_o shall_v be_v reprove_v which_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o vocation_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v already_o establish_v it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1608._o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o paris_n 1608._o prohibit_n lay-person_n to_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christen_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v undertake_v it_o without_o be_v call_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o vzza_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n forbid_v bishop_n on_o pain_n of_o depose_v to_o meddle_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n or_o there_o to_o make_v ordination_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 35th_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v something_o near_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 431_o be_v more_o formal_a for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v on_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o father_n appoint_v that_o each_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o privilege_n and_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o encroach_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o under_o their_o conduct_n with_o express_a command_n to_o restore_v those_o they_o have_v usurp_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a canon_n may_v not_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o 18_o and_o 24_o article_n and_o beside_o what_o socrates_n have_v write_v of_o one_o ischyras_n which_o be_v of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o diocese_n and_o who_o never_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o impudence_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o do_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o the_o historian_n judge_v worthy_a of_o several_a death_n it_o be_v true_a this_o inconsiderate_a person_n in_o all_o likelihood_n act_v after_o this_o manner_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v by_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o athanasius_n which_o succeed_v according_o for_o they_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o same_o socrates_n zozoman_n call_v he_o ischyrion_n in_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n ii_o of_o school_n article_n i._n the_o church_n shall_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o erect_a school_n and_o shall_v give_v direction_n that_o youth_n be_v instruct_v conformity_n the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n for_o establish_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o procure_v among_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o wherein_o our_o father_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o neglect_v nothing_o for_o the_o educate_v of_o their_o child_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o grammar_n or_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o school_n they_o send_v they_o until_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o gain_v this_o name_n by_o his_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n forbid_v the_o master_n of_o those_o two_o art_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o christian_n which_o amianus_n marcelinus_n though_o a_o heathen_a condemn_v as_o a_o action_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o equity_n not_o to_o insist_v i_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o on_o other_o humane_a science_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o who_o dont_fw-fr know_v that_o their_o principal_a study_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
neighbour_a church_n shall_v join_v together_o that_o at_o least_o there_o may_v be_v a_o maintenance_n for_o each_o colloque_n and_o that_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o 5_o penny_n of_o the_o alms-money_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n if_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o epaum_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 517_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o that_o time_n just_a as_o our_o discipline_n prescribe_v for_o it_o appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v have_v receive_v any_o gratification_n and_o present_n from_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v it_o back_o again_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o assistance_n be_v give_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o study_n see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n any_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n from_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n permit_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n 797._o to_o send_v their_o nephew_n or_o some_o of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o school_n he_o name_n which_o they_o shall_v like_o best_a there_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o educate_v there_o be_v something_o like_o this_o in_o the_o seminary_n which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 530._o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o place_n an._n 633._o can._n 23_o or_o 24._o tom._n 4._o conc._n page_n 588._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o 29_o session_n anno_fw-la 1563._o for_o the_o establish_n these_o seminary_n tom._n 9_o conc._n page_n 409._o cap._n 18._o v._o in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v proposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o scholar_n according_a as_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v permit_v where_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o to_o preside_v as_o to_o direct_v and_o help_v the_o say_a student_n conformity_n the_o exercise_n here_o prescribe_v have_v no_o other_o scope_n but_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v student_n in_o divinity_n for_o preach_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o edification_n with_o profit_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n and_o meaux_n which_o we_o cite_v on_o the_o first_o article_n chap._n iii_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n article_n i._n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o election_n as_o well_o of_o elder_n as_o of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o discipline_n be_v already_o establish_v it_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o consistory_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a person_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v express_o nominate_v public_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o people_n two_o or_o three_o sunday_n that_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n may_v also_o intervene_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n the_o three_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v public_o admit_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o office_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o consistory_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v there_o determine_v the_o whole_a shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o a_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n have_v treat_v of_o minister_n and_o the_o school_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o care_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n which_o among_o we_o be_v secular_a person_n serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v from_o minister_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v then_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o of_o their_o election_n that_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v in_o examine_v this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o discipline_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o deacon_n which_o as_o every_o body_n know_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n in_o effect_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o choose_v out_o certain_a person_n of_o good_a repute_n for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o express_v by_o serve_v of_o table_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n st._n chrysostom_n observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o establish_v of_o deacon_n the_o very_a name_n not_o be_v till_o then_o know_v that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v their_o deacon_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o be_v the_o 30_o they_o be_v call_v azanites_n and_o thence_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o original_a of_o christian_a deacon_n and_o they_o call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o at_o the_o distribute_v of_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n those_o which_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o beda_n and_o orcumenius_n have_v refer_v it_o as_o for_o lay-elders_a such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v their_o institution_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v find_v as_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v pastor_n themselves_o which_o be_v call_v indifferent_o elder_n or_o priest_n and_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o except_o that_o famous_a passage_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o one_a ep._n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o elder_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o because_o there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o some_o be_v sitter_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n than_o other_o they_o give_v they_o different_a employment_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n which_o st._n paul_n attribute_n indifferent_o to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o which_o he_o use_v ordinary_o import_v a_o precedency_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o pastor_n which_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o design_n by_o this_o name_n particular_o justin_n martyr_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o original_a of_o our_o elder_n be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o approach_v very_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o themselves_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o what_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o government_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o christian_a presbytery_n instead_o of_o a_o jewish_a one_o and_o as_o there_o be_v elder_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v share_v in_o govern_v the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v also_o elder_n among_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o have_v part_n in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o birth_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o there_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o so_o great_a a_o manner_n for_o than_o it_o be_v
there_o be_v need_n of_o establish_v this_o sort_n of_o government_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v not_o mention_v the_o time_n of_o its_o settlement_n because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a occasion_n of_o do_v it_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n which_o probable_o may_v also_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o if_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v at_o the_o ordinary_a service_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o transmit_v it_o in_o writing_n however_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v i_o only_o insist_v on_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o conjecture_n utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v produce_v the_o formal_a testimony_n of_o hillary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 582._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o apud_fw-la ambrose_n tom._n 3._o p._n 582._o the_o synogogue_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o negligence_n the_o same_o have_v be_v abolish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o probable_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o doctor_n or_o rather_o through_o their_o pride_n to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v somebody_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o synogogue_n and_o that_o very_o early_o she_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abolish_n this_o holy_a custom_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n hold_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v extinct_a by_o the_o negligence_n and_o malice_n of_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a man_n which_o do_v justify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o its_o antiquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o footstep_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o who_o know_v but_o claudius_n ephebius_n valerius_n biton_n and_o fortunatus_n which_o st._n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o the_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v agitate_a who_o i_o say_v can_v tell_v but_o they_o be_v of_o those_o elder_n who_o original_a institution_n we_o seek_v for_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v they_o be_v either_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n moreover_o in_o the_o three_o century_n firmillian_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o elder_n which_o he_o join_v with_o pastor_n for_o the_o treat_v of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1631._o seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la apud_fw-la cypri_n pag._n 144._o optat._n l._n 1._o p._n 41._o par._n 1631._o we_o meet_v together_o say_v he_o every_o year_n elder_n and_o minister_n to_o settle_v and_o order_v matter_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v receive_v order_n to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n court_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o certain_a elder_n say_v optatus_n of_o milvetan_n several_a ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o note_n of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o order_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o he_o do_v so_o that_o cecilian_a have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o mensurius_n the_o woman_n fail_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o note_v she_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o call_v for_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o mensurius_n have_v commit_v this_o trust_n in_o the_o belief_n he_o have_v that_o they_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n but_o these_o perfidious_a person_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o covetous_a desire_n convert_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n cecillian_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o compel_v they_o they_o rend_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o prove_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o what_o invincible_o prove_v they_o be_v lay-elders_a like_o we_o be_v that_o optatus_n express_o distinguish_v they_o from_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o who_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o which_o their_o ambition_n make_v they_o aspire_v they_o herd_v with_o these_o corrupt_a elder_n together_o with_o lucilla_n a_o factious_a and_o powerful_a woman_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o cecilian_a see_v here_o already_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o examine_v nevertheless_o because_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o our_o practice_n in_o regard_n of_o elder_n be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a long_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o allege_v far_a proof_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o we_o defend_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n of_o cecilian_a and_o of_o foelix_n of_o aptonge_n his_o ordainer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr laubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o note_n on_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o mileva_n in_o numidia_n in_o these_o act_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o direct_o regard_v our_o subject_n as_o what_o be_v say_v on_o occasion_n of_o money_n give_v by_o lucilla_n a_o woman_n of_o quality_n to_o have_v make_v majorinus_n bishop_n 268._o pag._n 268._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o some_o line_n after_o a_o bishop_n call_v purpurius_n write_v to_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o cirthe_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n to_o employ_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o dissension_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o six_o page_n after_o one_o maximus_n say_v inst_z pag._n 276._o inst_z i_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o catholic_n law_n st._n 250._o tom._n 7._o pag._n 191._o c._n 56._o tom._n 2._o p._n 250._o austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n of_o mâ—slitan_n the_o title_n of_o his_o 137th_o letter_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n to_o my_o belove_a brethren_n the_o clergy_n thâ—_n elder_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bonne_fw-fr extr._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n 36._o conc._n 2._o p._n 119._o extr._n or_o hippone_v who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o this_o same_o father_n sermon_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o synodal_n letter_n of_o the_o cabarsussitan_a council_n which_o speak_v of_o primian_n the_o donatist_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o request_n make_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n there_o be_v again_o mention_v make_v of_o letter_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o 10_o tom_n he_o make_v appear_v wherein_o consist_v one_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o 100th_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n attribute_v
of_o time_n and_o place_n conformity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v person_n appoint_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n to_o the_o end_n no_o scandalous_a action_n shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v unbecoming_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n at_o least_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o century_n it_o be_v so_o practise_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 1658_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o of_o cambridge_n edit_n 1658_o person_n establish_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o which_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o evil_a action_n to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o receive_v with_o great_a affection_n all_o those_o which_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o to_o the_o end_n to_o improve_v and_o make_v they_o better_o from_o day_n to_o day_n tertullian_n before_o origen_n 39_o apolog._n c._n 39_o have_v sufficient_o intimate_v this_o same_o practice_n speak_v in_o his_o apologetic_n of_o censure_n inflict_v on_o sinner_n in_o christian_a assembly_n which_o banish_v from_o their_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v convict_v of_o heinous_a offence_n for_o example_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o of_o fornication_n which_o proceed_v show_v there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n person_n entrust_v to_o keep_v watch_n over_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o person_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v elder_n which_o also_o be_v the_o name_n st._n austin_n give_v they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o ten_o tome_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o other_o attribute_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o 66th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o for_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v have_v observe_v that_o soldier_n and_o those_o in_o any_o office_n can_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o elder_n reprove_v they_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n and_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v drink_v wherefore_o they_o take_v away_o other_o folk_n good_n wherefore_o they_o commit_v murder_v they_o present_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o soldier_n do_v i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o a_o clergyman_n iv_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o money_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o prisoner_n and_o to_o sick_a folk_n to_o visit_v and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v what_o our_o discipline_n do_v represent_v because_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o serve_v at_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n i_o now_o mention_v observe_v express_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o distribute_v to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n with_o care_n the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n lay_v it_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v deacon_n he_o hinder_v people_n from_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o some_o himself_n 1535._o fascicul_n rer_n expet_n &_o fug_v fol._n 32._o vers_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 1535._o cardinal_n julian_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n remonstrate_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o other_o which_o he_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o to_o attend_v the_o more_o free_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n institute_v seven_o deacon_n which_o serve_v table_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a 99_o apolog._n 2._o pag._n 99_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o people_n charity_n but_o this_o distribution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n 39_o cap._n 39_o tertullian_n indeed_o in_o his_o apologetic_n declare_v one_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o orphan_n of_o old_a folk_n of_o those_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o mine_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o island_n or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v mention_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n its_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n 244._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib_n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 244._o maintain_v above_o 1500_o poor_a as_o well_o widow_n as_o other_o who_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n or_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n the_o charity_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v by_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n particular_o the_o 67_o and_o 86th_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o deacon_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o the_o deacon_n among_o we_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n divide_v among_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o fourteen_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o these_o quarter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n on_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o january_n and_o as_o binnius_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o fabian_n tom._n conc._n pag._n 114._o but_o what_o the_o deacon_n do_v at_o first_o be_v in_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o oeconom_n and_o other_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o such_o a_o way_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o distribution_n which_o however_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o deputy_n when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o those_o first_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o explain_v what_o zozoman_n say_v of_o st._n epiphanius_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 27._o read_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o second_o art_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n v._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o if_o necessity_n require_v the_o consistory_n may_v choose_v certain_a elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o cacechise_v in_o family_n as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o elder_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o read_v public_a prayer_n on_o working-day_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consistory_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o usual_a form_n in_o read_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o catechise_v public_o in_o some_o province_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v already_o or_o may_v hereafter_o ensue_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o church_n where_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v be_v desire_v to_o forbear_v and_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o order_v that_o the_o say_v deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v capable_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n do_v high_o
justify_v the_o prohibition_n here_o make_v they_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o appoint_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o examine_v the_o precedent_a article_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a vocation_n whereby_o god_n make_v he_o a_o herald_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o act_n 21.8_o act._n 21.8_o i_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v his_o preach_a christ_n at_o samaria_n after_o the_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n stephen_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o other_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o do_v elsewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a vocation_n which_o each_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n as_o for_o baptise_v and_o instruct_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n eunuch_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o sacred_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o philip_n have_v a_o express_a command_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n whilst_o they_o be_v deacon_n they_o must_v at_o the_o least_o pass_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n to_o that_o of_o priesthood_n to_o be_v qualify_v to_o preach_v i_o say_v at_o the_o least_o for_o if_o in_o the_o east_n priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o west_n where_o bishop_n only_o perform_v that_o function_n for_o several_a age_n the_o first_o priest_n that_o preach_v public_o in_o africa_n be_v st._n austin_n by_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o valerius_n his_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v irregular_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n if_o among_o we_o there_o be_v fond_a a_o deacon_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o and_o then_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o first_o to_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o effect_n if_o their_o first_o institution_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o two_o common_o go_v together_o so_o that_o if_o prohibit_v they_o preach_v they_o be_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n suffer_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o be_v separate_v they_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o oecumenius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n which_o i_o already_o have_v cite_v several_a time_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o his_o time_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o order_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o pastor_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o table_n for_o the_o service_n of_o which_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a table_n but_o common_a table_n where_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o other_o poor_a people_n and_o where_o perhaps_o christian_n make_v their_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n tertullian_n something_o late_a than_o justin_n martyr_n 102._o de_fw-fr coron_n c_o 3_o p._n 102._o testify_v the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o preside_v that_o be_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o suffer_v deacon_n which_o have_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a their_o degree_n to_o distribute_v both_o the_o symbol_n but_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n prohibit_v they_o in_o the_o 15_o ibid._n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n ibid._n canon_n by_o that_o term_n to_o offer_v which_o he_o emply_v be_v take_v to_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o 15_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o the_o same_o place_n the_o year_n 462_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v they_o simple_o to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n 18._o can._n 18._o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n seem_v to_o forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o minister_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v distribute_v the_o bread_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o cup._n at_o that_o time_n the_o term_n of_o minister_n imply_v common_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o denote_v a_o more_o inferior_a order_n viz._n subdeacons_n in_o conclusion_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o deaconship_n and_o that_o our_o deacon_n have_v always_o keep_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o 85_o epistle_n vi_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lecture_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v by_o minister_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o those_o make_v by_o young_a student_n and_o even_o at_o the_o censure_n make_v there_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n thereon_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o reserve_v to_o minister_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n due_o call_v to_o their_o office_n conformity_n beside_o the_o usual_a sermon_n minister_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v by_o turn_n in_o the_o colloques_fw-la they_o hold_v several_a time_n a_o year_n and_o those_o exercise_n be_v call_v proposition_n much_o like_a to_o those_o our_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o preach_v therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o before_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o progress_n which_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o student_n do_v make_v in_o their_o study_n and_o because_o there_o be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n that_o sometime_o be_v present_a either_o in_o the_o colloques_fw-la in_o the_o quality_n of_o deputy_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a after_o all_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n see_v also_o the_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a use_v among_o we_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nevertheless_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v discharge_v it_o can_v be_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n conformity_n the_o settle_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o original_o lie_v all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o the_o church_n not_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o make_v these_o employment_n perpetual_a fear_v it_o may_v not_o find_v person_n that_o will_v accept_v they_o for_o life_n she_o have_v yield_v to_o those_o which_o accept_v of_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o be_v discharge_v provide_v they_o do_v
it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o to_o this_o employment_n viii_o neither_o deacon_n nor_o elder_n can_v expect_v superiority_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o take_v place_n or_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n conformity_n if_o minister_n can_v pretend_v precedency_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o have_v full_o show_v on_o art_n 16._o of_o chap._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v pretend_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o companion_n and_o equal_n ix_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o consistory_n if_o they_o appeal_v they_o shall_v remain_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n until_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o provincial_a colloque_n or_o synod_n conformity_n the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n make_v up_o with_o the_o minister_n one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o consistory_n and_o share_v with_o they_o the_o care_n of_o conduct_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o pain_n as_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o offence_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o article_n the_o 47._o and_o 49._o of_o chap._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n x._o the_o restitution_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o depose_a minister_n be_v do_v conformity_n this_o article_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o restitution_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o 35._o art_n of_o chap._n 1._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o deaconry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o administer_a the_o poor_n money_n by_o the_o deacon_n article_n i._n the_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v out_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o deacon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n suffice_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o order_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n i._o to_o anthemius_n his_o sub-deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o those_o place_n whither_o he_o send_v he_o ii_o in_o the_o common_a distribution_n it_o be_v requisite_a one_o or_o two_o minister_n shall_v be_v present_a if_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o but_o especial_o at_o pass_v the_o account_n conformity_n although_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n where_o i_o do_v for_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v some_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o incoherent_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o examine_v for_o example_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o as_o be_v common_o say_v but_o it_o be_v late_a where_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o distribute_v these_o alms._n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la dom._n 341._o 146._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n c._n 47._o p._n 146._o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o distribution_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n charlemain_n capitulary_a in_o the_o year_n 789._o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n iii_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v notice_n of_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v be_v there_o present_a as_o well_o to_o discharge_v those_o who_o disburse_v the_o money_n as_o to_o make_v know_v to_o every_o body_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a thereby_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o contribute_v towards_o their_o relief_n conformity_n st._n austin_n practise_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n as_o our_o discipline_n do_v here_o prescribe_v for_o when_o the_o church-stock_n fail_v he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o their_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n 13._o aug._n tom._n 1._o p._n 13._o and_o which_o he_o consign_v over_o to_o the_o management_n of_o person_n as_o he_o deem_v fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n iv_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o daily_o happen_v by_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a every_o church_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o for_o his_o necessary_a affair_n be_v force_v to_o travel_v minister_n shall_v in_o their_o consistory_n examine_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v give_v they_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o the_o next_o church_n in_o the_o direct_a way_n from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v express_v the_o name_n age_n stature_n complexion_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o day_n and_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o letter_n the_o church_n shall_v keep_v to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o shall_v give_v they_o other_o to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o all_o attestation_n before_o grant_v shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a conformity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o great_a abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n grant_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o desire_n to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n endeavour_v to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n two_o way_n the_o first_o by_o order_v that_o each_o church_n shall_v maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a the_o second_o in_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o grant_v these_o attestation_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o two_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o mean_n 730._o can._n 85_o &_o 101._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 730._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 398._o declare_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o assist_v than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o young_a widow_n who_o be_v weak_a of_o body_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n assemble_v an._n dom._n 567._o the_o 5_o canon_n title_n be_v that_o each_o city_n shall_v maintain_v its_o poor_a and_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o each_o city_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o its_o ability_n provision_n sufficient_a to_o all_o those_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o incommoded_a and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o curate_n of_o village_n 332._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 332._o as_o all_o the_o farmer_n which_o dwell_v there_o do_v each_o nourish_v their_o own_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o stray_v and_o wander_v about_o to_o other_o to_n in_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 813._o there_o be_v several_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o father_n command_n in_o the_o 11.16_o 36._o canon_n 302._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gal._n pag._n 297_o 298_o 302._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n store_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o family_n and_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o particular_a church_n
shall_v be_v distribute_v with_o great_a care_n by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o body_n shall_v endeavour_v at_o all_o time_n to_o maintain_v their_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o impious_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o those_o which_o enjoy_v great_a riches_n and_o that_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n shall_v not_o help_v and_o assist_v those_o which_o be_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o what_o also_o amount_v the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o each_o have_v care_n of_o their_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o famine_n 271._o ib._n p._n 271._o or_o any_o other_o necessity_n because_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o capitulary_n 11._o pag_n 324._o c._n 11._o chap._n 121_o 128_o 132._o and_o in_o another_o capitulary_a he_o make_v after_o certain_a synod_n he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 813._o and_o which_o be_v in_o sirmond_n 2d_o tome_n of_o french_a council_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o holy_a discipline_n be_v religious_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n when_o people_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o authority_n of_o canon_n and_o humane_a law_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o mean_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o which_o regard_v the_o attestation_n and_o certificate_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n to_o the_o end_n those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v or_o by_o the_o which_o they_o pass_v these_o kind_n of_o certificate_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o be_v call_v letter_n to_o which_o be_v give_v several_a denomination_n according_a to_o the_o several_a cause_n under_o which_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o write_v they_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o which_o write_v they_o and_o which_o receive_v they_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o communicatory_a or_o pacisick_n moreover_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n which_o render_v they_o necessary_a and_o peculiar_a letter_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o certain_a term_n and_o with_o distinct_a mark_n as_o they_o bear_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v as_o have_v the_o very_a token_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v that_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o then_o they_o be_v term_v in_o general_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 3d_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n nevertheless_o this_o general_a term_n have_v not_o hinder_v that_o in_o this_o last_o regard_n three_o sort_n have_v not_o sometime_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v litterae_fw-la dimissoriae_fw-la letter_n of_o licence_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o ecclesiastic_n of_o one_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o their_o call_v in_o another_o and_o can_v even_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o clergy_n 327._o tom._n 5._o council_n p._n 327._o and_o be_v member_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o be_v absolute_o dimissoriae_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o 17_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o ecumenical_a council_n second_o litterae_fw-la commendatiae_fw-la letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o strange_a and_o unknown_a clerk_n or_o to_o layman_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o recommend_v they_o as_o believer_n and_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a where_o it_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v strange_a and_o unknown_a clerk_n to_o say_v service_n in_o another_o church_n without_o have_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o zonaras_n a_o famous_a greek_a canonist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o canon_n of_o those_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 94._o cap._n 9_o litt._n a._n p._n 94._o the_o friar_n blastares_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o remark_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a collection_n of_o canon_n to_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v that_o letter_n pacifick_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a see_v here_o the_o manner_n it_o explain_v itself_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n we_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o have_v need_v of_o assistance_n have_v in_o their_o journey_n along_o with_o they_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n only_a pacifick_n and_o not_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n because_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v some_o way_n suspect_v yet_o i_o observe_v this_o distinction_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o stranger_n without_o have_v the_o pacifick_n letter_n which_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n accord_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n express_v himself_o thereupon_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o sufficient_o show_v they_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o short_a in_o his_o 3d_o oration_n which_o be_v the_o one_a against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o say_v that_o among_o many_o thing_n which_o that_o cowardly_a fugitive_n from_o the_o truth_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o imitation_n of_o christian_n 102._o tom._n 1._o p._n 102._o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o those_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n by_o the_o which_o say_v this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o send_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o necessity_n zozoman_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o letter_n by_o which_o christian_n recommend_v the_o stranger_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o be_v lodge_v and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v and_o in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v friend_n and_o a_o long_a while_n know_v and_o acquaint_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v on_o account_n of_o the_o character_n the_o letter_n give_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v wat_fw-mi tertullian_n call_v the_o contesseration_n of_o hospitality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o right_a of_o hospitality_n be_v use_v towards_o those_o which_o show_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a lucian_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o custom_n when_o speak_v of_o a_o stranger_n pereg._n dial._n de_fw-fr pereg._n he_o say_v that_o in_o travel_v he_o find_v plentiful_a assistance_n among_o the_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v abundant_o supply_v with_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v yet_o something_o far_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n be_v so_o circumspect_a in_o grant_v these_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n that_o they_o examine_v those_o which_o have_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o avoid_v all_o fraud_n and_o surprise_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o 58th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberi_n or_o eluira_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o order_n it_o so_o the_o 33d_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o express_v without_o insist_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o balsamon_n zonoras_n and_o aristenus_n greek_a canonist_n which_o have_v understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o lucian_n do_v again_o allude_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o christian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v certain_a dogma_n which_o he_o mention_n without_o exact_o search_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o on_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o only_o through_o custom_n but_o also_o by_o order_n of_o our_o national_a synod_n that_o of_o charanton_n the_o establishment_n whereof_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n
we_o examine_v that_o of_o charanton_n i_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1623._o enjoin_v exact_o to_o examine_v as_o well_o the_o attestation_n as_o those_o which_o have_v they_o to_o have_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n testimony_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o instruction_n as_o for_o the_o order_n our_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o give_v and_o renew_v from_o church_n to_o church_n the_o recommendatory_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o that_o establish_a by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n an._n dom._n 347._o in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o canon_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o where_o it_o appoint_v bishop_n which_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o examine_v these_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o travel_v or_o to_o subscribe_v their_o letter_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o to_o refuse_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o get_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o consistory_n article_n i._n in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o consistory_n compose_v of_o person_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o company_n be_v to_o preside_v as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n conformity_n from_o the_o very_a first_o establish_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o by_o the_o choice_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o supervise_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o it_o be_v what_o we_o call_v consistory_n origen_n call_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_n with_o the_o politic_a senate_n of_o each_o city_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n very_o much_o surpass_v the_o other_o be_v compose_v of_o person_n of_o more_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n than_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o politic_a senate_n in_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n be_v compose_v among_o we_o of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o join_v elder_n with_o the_o minister_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n particular_o on_o the_o one_a article_n where_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v have_v share_n for_o several_a century_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v still_o continue_v if_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v not_o insensible_o abolish_v this_o laudable_a practice_n the_o deacon_n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v show_v complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n but_o although_o the_o elder_n partake_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n therefore_o in_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v great_a advantage_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o lay-elders_a like_o we_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n name_v after_o the_o clergy_n ii_o as_o for_o deacon_n see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v to_o this_o day_n happy_o employ_v they_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o exercise_v also_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v choose_v such_o or_o continue_v they_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o govern_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v frequent_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v thither_o send_v by_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church-government_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n we_o therein_o admit_v the_o deacon_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o institute_v to_o attend_v on_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v at_o large_a iii_o in_o place_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o colloques_fw-la to_o have_v elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o at_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v inform_v to_o what_o church_n to_o join_v themselves_o for_o their_o convenience_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v without_o communicate_v it_o also_o to_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la conformity_n in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n although_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o family_n which_o profess_v it_o care_n must_v be_v take_v they_o do_v not_o live_v without_o discipline_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o private_a person_n whereof_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o church-consistory_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 98._o apolog._n p._n 98._o for_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n that_o they_o assemble_v from_o the_o country_n and_o city_n unto_o one_o place_n which_o show_v plain_o these_o assembly_n be_v not_o make_v every_o where_o although_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n iv_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o consistory_n in_o each_o church_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o establish_v other_o council_n for_o any_o church-business_n whatever_o if_o in_o any_o church_n there_o shall_v any_o other_o council_n be_v establish_v different_a from_o the_o consistory_n it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v suppress_v nevertheless_o the_o consistory_n can_v sometime_o call_v to_o its_o aid_n such_o of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a when_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v treat_v of_o only_a in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o consistory_n do_v assemble_v conformity_n there_o be_v not_o ancient_o in_o each_o christian_a church_n any_o more_o than_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o origen_n and_o this_o senate_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o we_o call_v consistory_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n which_o the_o church_n do_v invest_v with_o her_o right_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n v._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o admit_v of_o father_n and_o son_n or_o of_o two_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o consistory_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n conformity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reside_v in_o she_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n as_o in_o society_n which_o she_o establish_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n she_o may_v then_o have_v authorize_v the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o consistory_n to_o admit_v into_o its_o body_n the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n provide_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v in_o general_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o consistory_n vi_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n to_o call_v unto_o they_o young_a student_n although_o they_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n and_o when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v know_v the_o say_a student_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a not_o to_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o what_o affair_n shall_v be_v debate_v but_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n there_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o become_v fit_a and_o proper_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n lawful_o to_o call_v they_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pastor_n free_a choice_n to_o demand_v their_o judgement_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v
it_o know_v abroad_o conformity_n those_o who_o we_o call_v student_n be_v young_a man_n which_o study_v divinity_n and_o which_o resolve_v one_o day_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o this_o office_n do_v consist_v alone_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v wise_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o under_o certain_a condition_n we_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o learn_v after_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o act_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o some_o church_n unto_o they_o vii_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a in_o the_o consistory_n provide_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o one_o office_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o other_o and_o may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o 5_o article_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o viii_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o province_n shall_v make_v any_o law_n but_o what_o in_o substance_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a article_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o each_o of_o they_o to_o read_v and_o study_v it_o at_o home_n at_o leisure_n conformity_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o province_n much_o less_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n contrary_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v especial_o after_o the_o canon_n which_o compose_v this_o discipline_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o the_o remark_n i_o will_v make_v on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ix_o the_o cognisance_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o whole_a consistory_n can_v be_v impeach_v nor_o above_o half_a however_o accusation_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n against_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o elder_n admit_v by_o the_o say_a consistory_n and_o they_o be_v adjudge_v shall_v proceed_v on_o notwithstanding_o appeal_v on_o admission_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o say_a accusation_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 3d_o article_n of_o the_o 3d_o chap._n serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o without_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o x._o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o make_v inquest_n and_o a_o general_a censure_n of_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o presence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v advertise_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v censure_n conformity_n see_v what_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o 51._o article_n of_o the_o one_a chapter_n xi_o the_o elder_n may_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o report_v misdemeanour_n to_o the_o consistory_n without_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o neither_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v call_v to_o the_o consistory_n without_o good_a cause_n or_o reason_n conformity_n the_o elder_n have_v be_v establish_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o prudence_n and_o charity_n xii_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n one_o shall_v forbear_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v as_o well_o from_o all_o formality_n as_o from_o the_o term_n common_o use_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n conformity_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o common-law-court_n it_o be_v convenient_a the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v quite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n one_o shall_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o bar_n read_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o example_n the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v just_a now_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o shall_v there_o find_v proceed_n very_o different_a from_o the_o conduct_n and_o stile_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common-law-court_n i_o know_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n have_v too_o great_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o secular_a court_n but_o i_o know_v also_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n govern_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o xiii_o believer_n shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o consistory_n yea_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v truth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v it_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n as_o also_o the_o usual_a formality_n in_o make_v oath_n practise_v before_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v conformity_n this_o establishment_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o which_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n give_v we_o see_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 131._o conc._n ephes_n p._n 2._o act._n 1._o tom._n 2._o con._n p._n 264_o 265_o catch_n acts._n tom._n 3._o p._n 131._o they_o exhort_v and_o conjure_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o these_o two_o council_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v so_o towards_o bishop_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o origen_n speak_v have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v fourteen_o in_o difference_n which_o shall_v happen_v the_o party_n shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o all_o friendly_a mean_n but_o the_o consistory_n shall_v not_o appoint_v arbitrator_n nor_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o arbitrator_n if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a body_n be_v call_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o conformity_n this_o article_n be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o which_o exhort_v believer_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n and_o law-suit_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n and_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o among_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v refer_v the_o decision_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o cause_n debate_n and_o strife_n among_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o confirm_v what_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o discipline_n xv._o beside_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o those_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o great_a censure_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v use_v it_o shall_v be_v either_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n and_o retrenchment_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consistory_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o proceed_v wary_o and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o prudent_o to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n the_o better_a to_o judge_v what_o censure_n it_o shall_v require_v conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a nor_o better_o establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n than_o what_o we_o do_v here_o prescribe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a long_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o matter_n the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o to_o spare_v the_o reader_n a_o trouble_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v just_a as_o
we_o do_v they_o inform_v sinner_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o charitable_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o fault_n they_o apply_v to_o they_o fit_a censure_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o certain_a degree_n of_o penance_n proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v heinous_a and_o the_o obstinacy_n stout_a and_o resolute_a they_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o person_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o live_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n have_v in_o few_o word_n comprise_v all_o this_o proceed_n which_o i_o have_v now_o touch_v when_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o time_n 39_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o he_o observe_v that_o therein_o be_v make_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o be_v inflict_v punishment_n that_o after_o have_v mature_o weigh_v all_o thing_n judgement_n be_v give_v be_v persuade_v god_n see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o holy_a intercourse_n which_o will_v also_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o if_o one_o consider_v that_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o dioclesian_n have_v express_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o communion_n 8._o epist_n canon_n cap._n 8._o by_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o prayer_n in_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n origen_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o care_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_n to_o encourage_v the_o one_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n those_o which_o live_v ill_o 3._o chap._n 3._o art_n 3._o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v note_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o former_a which_o be_v most_o frequent_a consist_v in_o the_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o sinner_n can_v not_o approach_v until_o after_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o zozoman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n be_v punish_v the_o other_o be_v a_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n which_o tertullian_n express_v by_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tecto_fw-la submovere_fw-la xvi_o suspension_n from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o humble_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o true_o sensible_a of_o their_o offence_n this_o suspension_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o also_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o sinner_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v heretic_n despiser_n of_o god_n rebel_n to_o the_o consistory_n traitor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n worthy_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o bring_v great_a scandal_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o those_o who_o against_o remonstrance_n to_o they_o make_v do_v marry_v to_o papist_n father_n and_o mother_n which_o do_v so_o marry_v their_o child_n tutor_n curator_n and_o other_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o do_v so_o marry_v their_o pupil_n together_o with_o those_o which_o thither_o carry_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o do_v present_v other_o to_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o such_o person_n although_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o they_o some_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n shall_v speedy_o be_v deprive_v for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o suspension_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o induce_v to_o repentance_n as_o to_o discharge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o blame_n and_o reproach_n and_o also_o to_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o tremble_v by_o this_o example_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a sin_n conformity_n there_o have_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v betwixt_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o church_n never_o exercise_v any_o authority_n for_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v act_v against_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o public_a 10._o orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pa._n 185._o l._n 1._o aug._n ser._n 16._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n c._n 7_o tom._n 10._o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o if_o his_o crime_n deserve_v it_o may_v declare_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n fit_a for_o some_o time_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v just_a what_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o but_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a we_o public_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o which_o commit_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o this_o state_n until_o such_o time_n that_o have_v give_v sufficient_a mark_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n we_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n &_o 21._o &_o 2._o in_o jud._n tom._n 1._o &_o in_o mat_n trac_n 35._o to._n 2._o which_o only_o subject_v these_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o public_a penance_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n as_o appear_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o write_n where_o he_o formal_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v only_a great_a sin_n scandalous_a sin_n which_o shall_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o also_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n precept_n for_o so_o it_o be_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o three_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n in_o his_o canonical_a letter_n to_o letoius_n 6._o can._n 5_o &_o 6._o speak_v not_o otherwise_o and_o though_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o different_a term_n from_o origen_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o public_a sin_n which_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o public_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a herein_o than_o the_o two_o other_o 50._o hom._n 50._o he_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o fifty_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n that_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_z gives_z scandal_n to_o other_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n especial_o if_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o in_o another_o of_o these_o same_o homily_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 27_o he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o rude_a and_o laborious_a penance_n murderer_n 7._o tom._n 10._o cap._n 7._o adulterer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v public_o must_v be_v reprove_v public_o and_o private_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v more_o secret_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n fifty_o four_o and_o hundred_o eight_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 65th_o chap._n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o tom._n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o four_o tome_n which_o show_v he_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o the_o true_a st._n austin_n be_v in_o explain_v the_o 102._o question_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n patr._n tom._n 2._o bibl._n patr._n a_o writer_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o his_o homily_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 31._o letter_n of_o the_o 12_o book_n isidore_z bishop_n of_o
be_v injustice_n to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v also_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o look_v on_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o a_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o amount_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v express_v this_o action_n by_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o st._n paul_n excommunication_n than_o in_o that_o design_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n however_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o exercise_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n against_o enormous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v show_v on_o the_o fifteen_o article_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o origen_n on_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o by_o another_o of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicity_fw-la chap_n 4._o that_o these_o sinner_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a excommunication_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n we_o may_v join_v st._n cyprian_n contemporary_a with_o origen_n who_o very_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o censure_n edit_n ep._n 28.38_o 55_o 62_o of_o the_o last_o edit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o not_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o to_o banish_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o other_o expression_n he_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o ancient_a discipline_n see_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o house_n only_o i_o will_v enlarge_v no_o far_o see_v one_o must_v make_v a_o volume_n if_o one_o will_v collect_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o more_o also_o shall_v one_o treat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o interdiction_n which_o pope_n to_o render_v their_o power_n more_o formidable_a have_v send_v abroad_o in_o these_o last_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a as_o for_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o our_o discipline_n before_o debar_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v also_o conformaable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 185._o hom._n in_o jos_n tom._n 1._o p._n 185._o who_o by_o origen_n report_n reprove_v and_o warn_v the_o guilty_a three_o several_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o last_o extremity_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v when_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o depose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n the_o same_o fault_n which_o deserve_a deposition_n of_o a_o churchman_n be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n in_o a_o secular_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a canon_n particular_o by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n calced_a see_v the_o can._n 8_o &_o 17._o of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o calced_a or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n from_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o from_o the_o degree_n they-held_a in_o the_o clergy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o the_o 49th_o artic._n of_o chap._n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v cite_v three_o time_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n before_o proceed_v to_o his_o depose_n i_o do_v insist_v on_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n repeat_v after_o the_o article_n on_o which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a remark_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o like_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o term_n it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v provide_v that_o in_o the_o main_a it_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v prescribe_v nor_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sorm_n of_o word_n when_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o which_o condemn_v sinner_n to_o that_o punishment_n have_v be_v always_o master_n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o variety_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v xvii_o for_o the_o future_a all_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n confirm_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v continue_v firm_a as_o also_o all_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v by_o the_o consistory_n the_o which_o not_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n shall_v hold_v good_a although_o the_o party_n suspend_v appeal_v to_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o article_n but_o what_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o each_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o necessary_a punishment_n and_o censure_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o offence_n so_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o none_o but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n can_v take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n which_o can_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 9_o and_o 17._o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n suffer_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n in_o our_o national_a synod_n xix_o those_o which_o have_v desert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o apostasy_n after_o mean_n use_v to_o return_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o shall_v public_o be_v declare_v apostate_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o late_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o the_o consistory_n shall_v think_v such_o a_o publication_n to_o cause_v some_o notable_a damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_v nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n as_o for_o those_o which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v revolt_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o publication_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n be_v in_o several_a place_n exclude_v from_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n 8._o tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 232_o 236._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 8._o during_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o 46._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberi_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 305._o and_o by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o but_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o these_o same_o canon_n that_o bare_a apostasy_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o black_a of_o all_o crime_n 71._o paran_n ad_fw-la poen_n tom._n 3._o bib._n pat._n pag._n 71._o and_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a remove_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o make_v they_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v absolution_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o idolater_n as_o mere_a apostate_n
confer_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o in_o case_n the_o gainsay_n brethren_n refuse_v to_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o rebel_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o colloque_n be_v assemble_v shall_v proceed_v as_o above_o and_o if_o the_o say_a opposer_n have_v be_v patient_o hear_v and_o refute_v by_o consent_n the_o whole_a shall_v be_v register_v if_o not_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o meet_v extraordinary_o if_o need_v require_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o say_a colloque_n shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a after_o the_o promise_n as_o abovementioned_a reiterated_a by_o the_o say_a opposer_n the_o synod_n assemble_v shall_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o good_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o person_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a that_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o say_a opposer_n be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o door_n shut_v or_o open_a and_o that_o audience_n be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o party_n present_a that_o will_v speak_v or_o not_o and_o that_o in_o all_o case_n the_o decision_n shall_v belong_v to_o other_o than_o to_o those_o call_v in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o that_o then_o if_o the_o say_v gainsayers_a will_v not_o obey_v they_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o promise_v as_o above_o and_o shall_v be_v transmit_v over_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n ordinary_o or_o if_o necessity_n require_v extraordinary_o assemble_v the_o which_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o there_o the_o entire_a and_o final_a resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v from_o point_n to_o point_v and_o with_o express_a dislike_n of_o their_o error_n register_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n conformity_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o what_o i_o shall_v observe_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v xxxii_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o stir_v up_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o public_a prayer_n or_o marriage_n refuse_v to_o obey_v what_o the_o colloque_n have_v determine_v shall_v then_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v against_o at_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n conformity_n a_o council_n of_o africa_n edit_fw-la ep._n 71._o p._n 121._o ult_n edit_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n depose_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o their_o rebellion_n disturb_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o one_a canon_n of_o his_o one_a canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n one_o shall_v act_v not_o only_o against_o true_a schismatic_n but_o likewise_o against_o all_o those_o which_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o also_o make_v conventicle_n and_o assembly_n apart_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o heretic_n and_o as_o these_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o this_o doctor_n do_v also_o adjudge_v diversity_n of_o punishment_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o remark_v we_o have_v also_o several_a canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n which_o do_v favour_v the_o order_n of_o our_o discipline_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o one_a universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v against_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o vii_o first_o of_o the_o one_a of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o 3d_o ecumenical_a be_v compose_v against_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o people_n which_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o revolt_n or_o apostatise_v the_o 18_o of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o fraternity_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o see_v this_o crime_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o it_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o 480._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 254._o ib._n p._n 480._o and_o the_o second_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o xxxiii_o in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v memorial_n be_v make_v of_o all_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o each_o colloque_n to_o receive_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o provincial_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n pope_n fabian_n who_o finish_v his_o day_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 250._o pope_n fabian_n 113â—_n tom._n 1._o coâ—il_n p._n 113â—_n i_o say_v establish_v person_n to_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n common_o attribute_v to_o damasus_n and_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n our_o discipline_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o examine_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o establishment_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o privas_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o province_n shall_v be_v exhort_v careful_o to_o recollect_v the_o history_n of_o pastor_n and_o other_o believer_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o memoir_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o geneva_n to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o the_o same_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n 30._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 30._o which_o i_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o st._n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o fabian_n divide_v the_o seven_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o seven_o faithful_a person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o each_o may_v exact_o inquire_v in_o his_o district_n the_o act_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o he_o be_v put_v himself_o 110._o ib._n p._n 110._o about_o the_o year_n our_o lord_n 100_o pope_n anterus_n predecessor_n to_o fabian_n do_v near-hand_o the_o same_o as_o be_v do_v by_o clement_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o divers_a other_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v it_o be_v practise_v by_o that_o of_o africa_n in_o his_o 37th_o epistle_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v take_v account_n of_o to_o the_o end_n to_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n tertullian_n speak_v 13._o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o des_fw-fr fast_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n pollycarp_n give_v we_o also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o original_a of_o what_o we_o call_v martyrology_n which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o martyr_n of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o general_o of_o all_o as_o can_v be_v discover_v in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v eusebius_n first_o labour_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o union_n of_o church_n article_n i._n no_o church_n can_v pretend_v precedency_n nor_o domination_n over_o another_o nor_o one_o province_n over_o another_o conformity_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o article_n establish_v and_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n ii_o no_o church_n can_v transact_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o interest_n or_o damage_n of_o other_o church_n may_v be_v concern_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assemble_v it_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v communicate_v and_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o letter_n conformity_n this_o second_o article_n be_v also_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o each_o province_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v partly_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n
to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o province_n and_o there_o the_o minister_n shall_v meet_v with_o one_o elder_a of_o each_o church_n conformity_n our_o colloques_fw-la do_v in_o a_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o each_o bishop_n gall._n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n like_o that_o of_o anacharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxer_n in_o the_o year_n 578_o or_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n it_o be_v to_o what_o do_v amount_v the_o cannon_n 11_o 20_o 28_o 125._o of_o the_o african_a code_n of_o mr._n justel_n however_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 100_o cannon_n of_o the_o same_o code_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o layick_n assist_v at_o these_o sort_n of_o judgement_n 144._o apâ—d_a cypr._n contral_a p._n steph._n pag._n 144._o i_o know_v not_o but_o firmillian_a bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v this_o custom_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n we_o do_v meet_v every_o year_n pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o regulate_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n ii_o such_o assembly_n and_o colloques_fw-la shall_v be_v hold_v to_o consider_v and_o compose_v difference_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o say_a church_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o general_o to_o provide_v for_o what_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n conformity_n to_o this_o second_o article_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o first_o and_o also_o join_v thereto_o the_o five_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v to_o appease_v difference_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o concord_n the_o twentieth_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n iii_o there_o also_o minister_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o by_o his_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o care_n every_o one_o take_v in_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v of_o it_o conformity_n minister_n be_v establish_v for_o instruct_v of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o preach_v our_o discipline_n have_v very_o well_o appoint_v that_o minister_n shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o colloques_fw-la iv_o the_o authority_n of_o colloques_fw-la be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o provincial_a synod_n as_o those_o of_o consistory_n be_v to_o colloques_fw-la conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 21_o and_o 125_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o assembly_n be_v much_o the_o same_o of_o colloques_fw-la it_o appear_v i_o say_v that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n that_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n such_o as_o be_v the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v just_a what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n as_o the_o xii_o of_o antioch_n the_o vi_o of_o the_o first_o general_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ix_o and_o xvii_o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v deliberate_v of_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o place_n wherein_o each_o minister_n shall_v exercise_n his_o ministry_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n be_v also_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synod_n take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o its_o extent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n from_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o prohibition_n make_v they_o of_o undertake_v nothing_o without_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n vi_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o colloques_fw-la amicable_a and_o brotherly_a censure_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o elder_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o present_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v to_o they_o conformity_n the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 541._o make_v a_o rule_n like_o this_o in_o the_o 37_o cannon_n which_o require_v that_o metropolitan_o shall_v once_o a_o year_n assemble_v their_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whilst_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v the_o needful_a censure_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o convocate_a this_o assembly_n which_o be_v as_o i_o just_a now_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o difference_n and_o to_o appease_v all_o quarrel_n and_o contest_v chap._n viii_o of_o provincial_a synod_n article_n i._n in_o each_o province_n the_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n shall_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n or_o twice_o as_o they_o may_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o synod_n conformity_n christian_n have_v ever_o esteem_v synod_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o assemble_v they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o for_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 51_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n great_a controversy_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o synod_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n when_o there_o arrive_v any_o trouble_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o other_o concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a movement_n of_o charity_n and_o without_o any_o form_n of_o convocation_n assemble_v of_o themselves_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v difference_n and_o in_o these_o assembly_n humane_a passion_n be_v banish_v and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o preside_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v without_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n what_o be_v expedient_a it_o be_v much_o after_o this_o method_n they_o proceed_v against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o impiety_n 29._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n as_o eusebius_n say_v be_v run_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n as_o against_o a_o enemy_n which_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o the_o synod_n of_o iconia_n in_o phrygia_n mention_v by_o fermillian_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o those_o hold_v against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n in_o the_o same_o century_n 146._o apud_fw-la cypr._n contr_n ep._n steph._n p._n 146._o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n from_o gallacia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o adjacent_a province_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v already_o be_v conclude_v touch_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o what_o bishop_n do_v at_o first_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v in_o time_n oblige_v to_o do_v also_o by_o duty_n the_o cannon_n require_v it_o of_o they_o in_o effect_v the_o v._o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v to_o hold_v synod_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o each_o province_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v undoubted_o at_o he_o which_o forge_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o 37_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o establishment_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v complain_v that_o in_o the_o province_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n prescribe_v by_o the_o cannon_n it_o appoint_v they_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o cannon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o allege_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o examine_v the_o first_o that_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o dauphine_n which_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vi_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o insensible_o be_v
over_o another_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o to_o maintain_v this_o equality_n that_o when_o there_o be_v several_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v alternative_o be_v depute_v to_o synod_n and_o colloques_fw-la iv_o minister_n and_o elder_n depute_a to_o colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o their_o church_n conformity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n conductor_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v observe_v much_o formality_n when_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o any_o difference_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n humane_a passion_n be_v exclude_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n read_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o two_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o three_o century_n against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n 29._o hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o mark_n of_o the_o simplicity_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n humane_a passion_n be_v mingle_v with_o charity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v some_o method_n in_o these_o assembly_n and_o choose_v some_o one_o among_o the_o bishop_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliberate_v to_o gather_v the_o voice_n and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v common_o confer_v either_o to_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a minister_n or_o to_o personal_a merit_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o great_a learning_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o one_o be_v bishop_n palmas_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n 85._o ep_v ad_fw-la epâ—â—_n privine_a viennees_n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 85._o preside_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v there_o hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o 23_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n to_o this_o example_n may_v be_v add_v what_o be_v do_v by_o leo_n i._o in_o the_o v._o century_n in_o favour_n of_o leoncius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n in_o the_o upper_a narbonne_n have_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o express_v against_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n make_v he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o deprive_v he_o the_o right_a whereof_o he_o be_v just_o in_o possession_n of_o assemble_v synod_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n to_o invest_v leoncius_n with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 397_o the_o first_o council_n of_o turin_n bestow_v on_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n the_o precedence_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o narbonne_n 28._o pâ—â—d_n p._n 27_o 28._o not_o so_o much_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o age_n and_o merit_n in_o fine_a the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v whole_o frame_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a this_o right_a of_o precedence_n be_v join_v in_o the_o out_o province_n to_o metropolitan_a bishop_n except_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o primate_fw-la and_o in_o that_o country_n be_v call_v primate_n which_o have_v be_v first_o promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o age_n alone_o this_o i_o rerogative_n be_v attribute_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o promotion_n our_o discipline_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o election_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o establish_n of_o hierarchy_n especial_o when_o precedency_n be_v confer_v on_o person_n for_o their_o merit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o judge_n different_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n express_v it_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o hosius_n be_v common_o the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n of_o synod_n a_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o for_o his_o great_a merit_n and_o perhaps_o to_o for_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a regard_n bestow_v on_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o six_o chap._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o synod_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o expense_n needful_a to_o assist_v at_o those_o assembly_n especial_o see_v the_o maintenance_n they_o allow_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o subsistence_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v among_o we_o v._o the_o church_n which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o allow_v their_o minister_n conveniency_n for_o repair_v to_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o default_n thereof_o so_o that_o minister_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o expense_n make_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v be_v repay_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v liberty_n be_v give_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ingrateful_a church_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o vi_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o compose_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v advertise_v two_o several_a time_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o colloque_n and_o synod_n and_o refuse_v to_o attend_v the_o say_a colloque_n or_o synod_n notwithstanding_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n may_v proceed_v on_o to_o judgement_n conformity_n the_o hundred_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o second_o article_n do_v authorize_v this_o establishment_n and_o justify_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o the_o primitive_a vii_o in_o each_o synod_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o national_a shall_v be_v elect_v with_o a_o slow_a voice_n by_o full_a consent_n one_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o preside_v with_o one_o or_o two_o to_o write_v his_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a session_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o place_n day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o the_o assemble_v and_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n shall_v hold_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o deliberation_n to_o take_v every_o one_o voice_n in_o particular_a to_o declare_v the_o major_a part_n and_o pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n also_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v by_o order_n and_o not_o confuse_o to_o impose_v silence_n on_o such_o as_o be_v contentious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o make_v they_o go_v out_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o censure_v and_o correction_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o which_o desire_v counsel_n or_o that_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o synod_n moreover_o to_o preside_v at_o the_o censure_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sit_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v his_o office_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o follow_a synod_n to_o elect_v he_o or_o another_o the_o moderator_n also_o of_o colloques_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n conformity_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o cannon_n reserve_v to_o each_o province_n its_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o one_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o establishment_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o second_o and_o six_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o viii_o of_o ephesus_n the_o 9_o and_o 17_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o 12_o and_o 15_o of_o antioch_n the_o 19_o 28_o and_o 125_o of_o the_o african_a code_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cellestin_n in_o the_o same_o code_n in_o number_n 138._o st._n cyprian_n teach_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n about_o 170_o year_n
be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o symbol_n be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v produce_v and_o moreover_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v establish_v at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o as_o for_o read_v the_o canon_n which_o contain_v the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o appoint_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o cannon_n which_o have_v be_v former_o make_v 583._o tom._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 583._o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la dom._n 633._o do_v formal_o command_v the_o read_n of_o they_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o ix_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n vi_o and_o to_o the_o end_v the_o national_a synod_n be_v not_o amuse_v about_o question_n decide_v by_o act_n of_o former_a national_a once_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v advertise_v careful_o to_o read_v the_o act_n which_o the_o say_v national_a once_o have_v pass_v before_o they_o make_v their_o memorial_n and_o to_o send_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n or_o which_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o merit_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n the_o viii_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 653_o 757._o ibid._n pag_n 756_o 757._o make_v a_o decree_n much_o like_o this_o by_o which_o it_o prohibit_v to_o reverse_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o universal_a authority_n this_o synod_n confirm_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a constitution_n vii_o the_o national_a synod_n may_v definitive_o dicide_n and_o resolve_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o province_n have_v be_v before_o advertise_v by_o that_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o assemble_v the_o synod_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v do_v conformity_n this_o establishment_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n for_o example_n with_o the_o vi_o of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n cellestin_n with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n the_o nine_o and_o seventeen_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o twelve_o of_o antioch_n the_o 19_o 28_o 95_o and_o 125_o of_o the_o code_n of_o africa_n those_o which_o desire_v further_a light_n for_o the_o understanding_n this_o article_n may_v please_v to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n viii_o resolution_n shall_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o province_n and_o if_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n beside_o the_o deputy_n they_o may_v indeed_o propose_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v deliberative_a nor_o decisive_a voice_n conformity_n the_o same_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o i_o allege_v on_o the_o vi_o 757._o tom._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 756_o 757._o article_n say_v express_o that_o if_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o small_a number_n by_o ignorance_n or_o contention_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v warn_v before_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n or_o else_o depart_v with_o shame_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n since_o the_o four_o century_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v refer_v the_o decision_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n a_o decree_n which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_v sixteen_o year_n after_o ix_o those_o which_o appeal_v from_o provincial_a to_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v there_o present_a or_o to_o send_v full_a instruction_n with_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o appeal_n from_o consistory_n to_o colloques_fw-la and_o from_o colloques_fw-la to_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n the_o vii_o cannon_n of_o the_o 3d._a council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o something_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n 397._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 910._o a_o 397._o do_v appear_v at_o the_o national_a one_o there_o to_o have_v the_o complaint_n prefer_v against_o he_o final_o judge_v x._o the_o deputy_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o take_v along_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n sign_v by_o the_o precedent_n or_o secretary_n and_o a_o month_n after_o their_o return_n shall_v give_v advice_n to_o the_o colloques_fw-la of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v send_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n and_o this_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la conformity_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o xiii_o article_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o all_o those_o whereof_o the_o synod_n be_v compose_v subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o ancient_a cannon_n the_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o four_o 826._o tom._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 583._o 826._o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 633._o in_o the_o four_o cannon_n and_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o declare_v so_o much_o in_o the_o 16_o anno_fw-la dom._n 675_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 5_o 802._o ib._n p._n 802._o cannon_n of_o that_o of_o merrida_fw-la in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n 666_o be_v it_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n xi_o and_o to_o the_o end_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o future_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o decide_v question_n which_o may_v be_v propose_v in_o national_a synod_n the_o say_v act_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n past_a as_o to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o synod_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o conform_a church_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n which_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o convocate_a the_o next_o national_a synod_n and_o the_o say_a province_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n conformity_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 86_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o mileva_n in_o the_o year_n 402_o we_o there_o read_v a_o decree_n much_o like_o we_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n that_o the_o matricule_n and_o the_o archive_v of_o numidia_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n xii_o at_o national_a synod_n before_o separate_v there_o shall_v a_o amicable_a censure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o deputy_n as_o well_o minister_n as_o elder_n of_o that_o only_a which_o have_v happen_v during_o the_o session_n and_o in_o general_a of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o testify_v their_o union_n provide_v it_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o which_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v have_v timely_a notice_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o conformity_n the_o observation_n i_o have_v make_v on_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n i._n the_o irreverence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v which_o be_v see_v in_o several_a when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastic_a or_o domestical_a prayer_n in_o not_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o kneel_v which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n give_v suspicion_n of_o pride_n and_o may_v scandalize_v good_a men._n therefore_o pastor_n shall_v be_v desire_v as_o also_o elder_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n that_o during_o the_o say_a prayer_n every_o body_n without_o exception_n or_o accept_v of_o person_n do_v give_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o outward_a behaviour_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o
humility_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n he_o owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n unless_o some_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o do_v it_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o constancy_n conformity_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 18_o homily_n on_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o synesius_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n that_o he_o kneel_v down_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o a_o beggar_n he_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o a_o bishopric_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o sunday_n and_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o with_o he_o the_o author_n of_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o 115_o question_n a_o practice_n authorise_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 20_o cannon_n on_o account_n of_o those_o which_o use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 4_o and_o 5_o century_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a be_v follow_v and_o he_o also_o touch_v the_o use_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n during_o which_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v not_o prostrate_v towards_o the_o earth_n 161._o tom._n 6._o pag._n 161._o but_o arise_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o chap._n 4._o st._n paul_n nevertheless_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 36._o that_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n st._n luke_n observe_v also_o in_o the_o 21_o chap._n verse_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o tyre_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v moreover_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o manner_n to_o pray_v kneel_v which_o be_v the_o most_o become_a and_o decent_a posture_n to_o procure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n do_v declare_v because_o indeed_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o too_o much_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o vileness_n and_o nothingness_n say_v to_o he_o with_o abraham_n i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v kneel_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o also_o pray_v bareheaded_a such_o doubtless_o be_v those_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o apology_n as_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n it_o be_v what_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o christian_a assembly_n st._n paul_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n in_o these_o term_n 5.19_o col._n 3.16_o see_v eph._n 5.19_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n pliny_n the_o second_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n before_o day_n light_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n he_o observe_v among_o other_o thing_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o pliny_n to_o trajan_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 39_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a song_n which_o christian_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n have_v ever_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v find_v the_o sing_n of_o they_o so_o comfortable_a and_o save_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v without_o interruption_n the_o 17_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a hymn_n the_o praise_n whereof_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o exalt_v they_o especial_o st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o in_o produce_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a topography_n that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n as_o well_o great_a as_o small_a and_o that_o in_o each_o church_n they_o be_v sing_v 61._o apâ—d_a allaâ—â—um_n de_fw-fr lib._n graee_fw-la pag._n 61._o and_o they_o be_v often_o read_v than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a monument_n ii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n all_o shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o carry_v their_o psalm_n book_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o by_o disdain_n shall_v neglect_v to_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v sensure_v as_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o sermon_n and_o also_o during_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n conformity_n see_v prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n be_v thing_n essential_a to_o piety_n our_o discipline_n do_v just_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o as_o become_v and_o to_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o censure_n which_o shall_v transgress_v their_o ordinance_n it_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o desire_v it_o it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v so_o great_a respect_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o catechumeny_n energumeny_n or_o penitent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o celebration_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o call_v they_o both_o terrible_a mystery_n iii_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n or_o of_o plague_n war_n famine_n or_o other_o great_a affliction_n also_o when_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n one_o may_v if_o necessity_n require_v one_o or_o more_o day_n have_v public_a prayer_n with_o fast_v yet_o without_o scruple_n or_o superstition_n all_o do_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o consideration_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o conform_v one_o with_o another_o in_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v according_a to_o convenience_n of_o time_n and_o place_n conformity_n tertullian_n be_v turn_v montanist_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o enemy_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o orthodox_n 545._o cap._n 2._o p._n 545._o who_o he_o treat_v injurious_o and_o after_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n tertullian_n i_o say_v reproach_n they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n which_o he_o write_v express_o against_o they_o he_o reproach_n they_o that_o they_o fast_v voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o humble_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n extr._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 13._o p._n 551_o extr._n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o threaten_v it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o celebrate_v of_o
of_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o suffer_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n also_o intervene_v it_o be_v what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n cap._n 16.9_o 1._o c._n 35._o moreover_o these_o baptise_v church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o name_v plebes_fw-la and_o oracula_fw-la be_v in_o so_o great_a consideration_n above_o other_o that_o charlemagne_n in_o his_o capitulary_a in_o the_o year_n 793_o chap._n 2._o will_v not_o have_v they_o possess_v by_o lay-man_n to_o who_o he_o forbid_v to_o grant_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bennifice_n although_o that_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o plebes_fw-la and_o oracula_fw-la be_v give_v to_o these_o church_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v there_o to_o resort_v to_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o discipline_n suffer_v minister_n to_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v they_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n apud_fw-la vernum_fw-la which_o i_o cite_v above_o where_o it_o be_v permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o public_a font_n be_v erect_v moreover_o vernum_fw-la palatium_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n betwixt_o st._n dennis_n and_o compeigne_n at_o least_o many_o do_v think_v so_o vii_o see_v we_o have_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o present_v our_o child_n at_o baptism_n there_o can_v a_o express_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o person_n to_o do_v so_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o introduce_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_z with_o to_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n those_o which_o desire_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o will_v present_v their_o child_n themselves_o shall_v be_v earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a conformity_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o present_a child_n at_o baptism_n be_v very_o ancient_a see_v tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o three_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v present_v by_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o by_o other_o 1644._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 7._o p._n 215_o 216._o 217_o 361._o paris_n 1644._o the_o pretend_a dennis_n the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n speak_v but_o of_o godfather_n which_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o choose_v by_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v christen_v if_o they_o be_v adult_n or_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v young_a child_n and_o he_o will_v also_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o also_o forget_v those_o which_o present_a child_n at_o baptism_n as_o for_o cesarius_n of_o arles_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o homily_n give_v we_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v answerable_a the_o vi_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o year_n 888_o 526._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n p._n 526._o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n so_o great_a liberty_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n read_v the_o three_o last_o testimony_n i_o have_v mention_v on_o the_o twelve_o article_n viii_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o present_a child_n to_o baptism_n unless_o accompany_v with_o a_o godfather_n and_o after_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n conformity_n in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a without_o a_o godfather_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o unbelieve_a woman_n in_o effect_n we_o have_v see_v on_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o those_o which_o present_v child_n shall_v be_v believer_n what_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o article_n not_o destroy_v what_o i_o say_v on_o this_o if_o one_o read_v all_o the_o cannon_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v sometime_o be_v suffer_v among_o we_o upon_o some_o consideration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1560_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o believe_a woman_n though_o this_o sufferance_n be_v not_o at_o present_a in_o use_n ix_o no_o godfather_n come_v from_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o present_v a_o child_n to_o baptism_n without_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o his_o church_n conformity_n ancient_o no_o stranger_n be_v receive_v without_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o let_v no_o stranger_n be_v receive_v without_o pacifick_n letter_n it_o be_v what_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o we_o read_v that_o neither_o brother_n nor_o sister_n of_o another_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n x._o those_o which_o present_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v of_o competent_a age_n as_o of_o fourteen_o year_n old_a have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n promise_v faithful_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v due_o catechise_v conformity_n herraud_n bishop_n of_o tover_n in_o his_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 858_o make_v this_o ordnance_n 113._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n cap._n 55._o pag._n 113._o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v any_o at_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n unless_o he_o know_v by_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o all_o know_v the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 526._o ibid._n pag._n 526._o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n prescribe_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o the_o year_n 888_o 615._o tom._n 9_o conc._n pag._n 548._o and_o 615._o cardinal_n borrome_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o council_n which_o he_o there_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1573_o and_o 1579_o order_n the_o very_a same_o mark_v also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o discipline_n the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o exactness_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o after_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o six_o council_n of_o paris_n precedent_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v hitherto_o cite_v see_v it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 829_o this_o council_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n book_n the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o present_v other_o to_o baptism_n 521._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 487._o and_o 521._o have_v not_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o conductor_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o four_o cannon_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v they_o teach_v to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o which_o they_o present_v even_o serve_v themselves_o in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o some_o word_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v temp._n 163_o de_fw-fr temp._n xi_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v as_o godfather_n present_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v whilst_o their_o suspension_n hold_v conformity_n this_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o but_o now_o cite_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o of_o its_o cannon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifty_o four_o it_o forbid_v those_o which_o for_o some_o crime_n be_v under_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o present_v any_o body_n at_o baptism_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n cardinal_n borrome_n in_o his_o first_o council_n of_o milan_n 453._o tom._n 9_o conc._n
towards_o it_o by_o put_v the_o cup_n as_o near_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o possible_o can_v to_o avoid_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o offence_n conformity_n this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o charitable_a condescendence_n towards_o a_o insurmountable_a weakness_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n mix_v and_o soak_v to_o those_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 44._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o so_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o three_o century_n towards_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n call_v serapion_n who_o be_v a_o die_a penitent_n for_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n send_v by_o a_o young_a man_n a_o little_a or_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v steep_v and_o put_v in_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o down_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n as_o hugh_n maynard_n a_o learned_a benedict_n in_o observe_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o same_o favour_n be_v use_v towards_o young_a infant_n in_o the_o time_n as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o pope_n paschal_n who_o succeed_v vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1099_o command_v that_o the_o two_o symbol_n shall_v be_v distribute_v apart_o except_o it_o be_v to_o little_a child_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_a sick_a for_o to_o such_o he_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o wine_n only_o because_o they_o can_v swallow_v bread_n the_o charitable_a indulgence_n then_o allow_v by_o our_o discipline_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v a_o invincible_a aversion_n and_o antipathy_n against_o wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v viii_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o minister_n in_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o use_v the_o accustom_a word_n the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a provide_v word_n be_v use_v that_o tend_v to_o edification_n conformity_n when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o give_v they_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 97._o apol._n 1._o pag._n 97._o the_o giver_n nor_o the_o communicant_a say_v nothing_o but_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o clements_n of_o alexandria_n 271._o strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 271._o that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n sometime_o after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o communicant_n in_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v particular_o in_o the_o west_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n redeem_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n 83._o euchol_n p._n 83._o the_o greek_n say_v at_o this_o time_n you_o participate_v and_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o life_n everlasting_a among_o we_o be_v common_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v have_v at_o all_o time_n use_v a_o great_a freedom_n in_o this_o matter_n ix_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v advertise_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n conformity_n as_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o consecrate_a his_o eucharist_n so_o he_o also_o administer_v it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 97._o apol._n 1._o pag._n 97._o christian_n receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o deacon_n as_o we_o find_v by_o justin_n martyr_n a_o practice_n observe_v a_o long_a while_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a those_o who_o do_v so_o ground_v themselves_o on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vi_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n that_o deacon_n shall_v serve_v at_o table_n as_o if_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n whereas_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o charity_n to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o 3._o lio_o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 3._o tertullian_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o preside_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pastor_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o doubtless_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o be_v say_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o forty_o six_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n the_o priest_n only_o be_v permit_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greek_a word_n design_n also_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o sacerdos_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v x._o inasmuch_o as_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n several_a sick_a person_n come_v to_o receive_v which_o occasion_n that_o several_a make_v scruple_n of_o drink_v the_o wine_n after_o they_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v prudent_a care_n and_o give_v good_a order_n therein_o conformity_n it_o be_v a_o prudent_a and_o cautious_a establishment_n to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n xi_o those_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o do_v it_o through_o contempt_n as_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n after_o several_a admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o some_o time_n until_o they_o can_v be_v establish_v conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o article_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o oblige_v all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v what_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o second_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n those_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a looseness_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v such_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o of_o those_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o probable_o be_v borrow_v of_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a all_o the_o believer_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o which_o stay_v not_o for_o the_o prayer_n nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o constitution_n call_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n where_o the_o man_n sit_v and_o the_o vnder-deacon_n of_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o hinder_v that_o no_o body_n go_v out_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n xii_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o christian_a congregation_n but_o on_o the_o communion_n day_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o warn_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o join_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n conformity_n the_o author_n of_o constitution_n which_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n prescribe_v to_o believer_n to_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v but_o also_o on_o all_o other_o day_n 59_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o there_o to_o attend_v on_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n the_o 80th_o cannon_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v depose_v churchman_n 344._o tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 344._o
than_o the_o cannon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o what_o surprise_v i_o be_v to_o see_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o not_o make_v these_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n as_o if_o what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n be_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o arabian_a cannon_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 21th_o and_o 23th_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a cognation_n because_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v any_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n these_o be_v forge_v cannon_n and_o be_v forge_v several_a year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v better_a i_o shall_v finish_v the_o examine_n of_o this_o article_n by_o this_o remark_n that_o when_o our_o discipline_n declare_v that_o these_o cognation_n call_v spiritual_a hinder_v not_o to_o contract_v marriage_n it_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o this_o sort_n of_o affinitys_n and_o relation_n be_v unknown_a for_o the_o first_o 6_o whole_a century_n or_o little_o less_o for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n such_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n nevertheless_o such_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v temporal_a regard_v only_o the_o preserve_n a_o lineage_n of_o the_o say_a people_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a marry_v person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o alliance_n be_v not_o contract_v by_o commixture_n of_o blood_n therefore_o such_o a_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v nevertheless_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v the_o magistrate_n and_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v conformity_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o cannon_n that_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n do_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n that_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n whereupon_o balsamon_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o neosesaria_n assemble_v as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o excomunicate_v for_o life_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v two_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o shall_v have_v marry_v they_o one_o after_o another_o but_o if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o promise_v to_o break_v the_o marriage_n when_o she_o be_v recover_v the_o synod_n by_o movement_n of_o pity_n shall_v admit_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n whereas_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o she_o or_o the_o husband_n die_v in_o this_o marriage_n the_o survivor_n shall_v scarce_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o st._n basil_n in_o the_o 2d_o or_o 3d._n of_o his_o canonical_a letter_n also_o condemn_v marriage_n make_v with_o two_o sister_n successive_o he_o also_o explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o tom_n of_o the_o of_o the_o greek_a pandect_n print_v at_o oxford_n of_o late_a year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o 197_o among_o st._n basil_n letter_n upon_o this_o letter_n balsamon_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o interpretation_n because_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n that_o will_v contract_v such_o marriage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o suffer_v it_o not_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latin_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v dispensation_n for_o two_o brother_n and_o two_o sister_n to_o marry_v and_o i_o admire_v balsamon_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n there_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_n these_o kind_n of_o marriage_n the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o pandect_n but_o now_o mention_v 9_o pag._n 68_o 59_o lett._n â—_o c._n 9_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a cannon_n which_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o avitus_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o otherwise_o in_o his_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o letter_n i_o may_v also_o allege_v against_o these_o same_o marriage_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o cannon_n as_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 511_o the_o 65_o of_o of_o that_o of_o agde_v in_o the_o year_n 506_o the_o 30_o of_o that_o of_o epaume_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o tours_n anno_fw-la 567_o the_o 30_o of_o auxer_n in_o the_o year_n 578_o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v as_o well_o as_o these_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n of_o french_a council_n by_o sirmondus_n but_o it_o suffice_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o cannon_n nor_o in_o other_o make_v a_o long_a time_n after_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v there_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o dispense_n in_o these_o occasion_n because_o such_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o tours_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o cannon_n i_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a wife_n our_o discipline_n do_v not_o condemn_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o one_o contract_v that_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o suppose_v that_o a_o alliance_n be_v not_o consummate_v but_o by_o commixtion_n of_o blood_n or_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v in_o gratian_n 2._o cap._n 27._o q._n 2._o by_o commixture_n of_o sex_n say_v without_o this_o accouplement_n there_o be_v no_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o discipline_n enjoin_v to_o act_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o weak_a brethren_n scandalize_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o prudent_a nor_o more_o circumspect_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n anno_fw-la 1180_o report_v this_o decree_n from_o one_o benedict_n his_o predecessor_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v demand_v if_o one_o may_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o one_o he_o have_v be_v contract_v too_o who_o die_v before_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o marriage_n 692._o tom._n 7._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 692._o we_o order_n and_o command_v by_o apostolical_a censure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o forbid_v what_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v nothing_o against_o when_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o person_n betwixt_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n and_o this_o show_v by_o the_o way_n 2._o cap._n 27._o q._n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o gratian_n attribute_n to_o julius_n the_o i._o and_o to_o gregory_n the_o i._o be_v but_o forge_v decree_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n x._o the_o betroth_a may_v not_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o betroth_a decease_a conformity_n this_o article_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v with_o great_a justice_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o national_a synod_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o who_o authority_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o our_o church_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o see_v here_o how_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o charanton_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o clear_v up_o the_o article_n the_o betroth_a may_v not_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o betroth_a defunct_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v authorize_v it_o by_o his_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o the_o party_n contract_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n former_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n xi_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o marry_v the_o aunt_n of_o his_o wife_n such_o marriage_n
shall_v be_v incestuous_a and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v suffer_v it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v great_a heed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v prohibit_v to_o marry_v the_o niece_n of_o his_o decease_a wife_n conformity_n our_o discipline_n look_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n aunt_n to_o be_v incestuous_a it_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o whatever_o permission_n the_o magistrate_n may_v give_v for_o the_o same_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v render_v a_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v incestuous_a the_o ancient_a cannon_n have_v not_o full_o explain_v themselves_o on_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v so_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v include_v in_o the_o number_n that_o which_o we_o examine_v at_o least_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v so_o gather_v from_o their_o conduct_n in_o such_o like_a occasion_n however_o it_o be_v 497._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 497._o i_o can_v tell_v but_o pope_n zachary_n who_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o uncle_n will_v also_o have_v condemn_v it_o with_o the_o aunt_n of_o his_o wife_n decease_v the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n marriage_n with_o the_o niece_n and_o second_o niece_n of_o one_o wife_n decease_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o marriage_n become_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o person_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o strait_a and_o intimate_a union_n the_o aunt_n and_o niece_n of_o one_o be_v the_o aunt_n and_o niece_n of_o the_o other_o now_o marry_v with_o the_o aunt_n and_o niece_n or_o second_o niece_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a christian_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cannon_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o difficulty_n 307._o to._n 5._o p._n 306_o 307._o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o st._n ambrose_n high_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o the_o niece_n in_o his_o 48_o letter_n book_n 6._o gregory_n i._o 94._o collect._n rom._n p._n 2._o pag._n 46._o &_o 94._o do_v anathematise_v it_o in_o a_o roman_a synod_n the_o pope_n eugenius_n xi_o and_o leo_n iv_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n do_v the_o same_o as_o gregory_n i._o do_v in_o the_o 6_o have_v each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o 38th_o cannon_n against_o those_o that_o marry_v with_o their_o niece_n nevertheless_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a nor_o so_o observant_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o dispense_v a_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n we_o have_v see_v example_n of_o it_o in_o our_o day_n although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o as_o for_o marry_v with_o a_o aunt_n 5._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 5._o it_o be_v also_o reckon_v among_o incestuous_a marriage_n by_o the_o first_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o mètz_n in_o the_o year_n 753._o xii_o as_o for_o marry_v once_o wife_n brother_n widow_n civility_n nor_o decency_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o conformity_n all_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o 9th_o article_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v do_v absolute_o forbid_v marry_v once_o brother_n widow_n but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o marry_v once_o wife_n brother_n widow_n our_o discipline_n also_o say_v no_o more_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n and_o gentility_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o magistrate_n in_o these_o occasion_n have_v power_n to_o overpass_v these_o consideration_n of_o civility_n and_o decency_n the_o national_a synod_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o now_o and_z who_o direction_n i_o cite_v on_o the_o 10_o article_n do_v absolute_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o term_n the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o confirm_v such_o marriage_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contract_n have_v be_v before_o due_o authorise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n xiii_o no_o man_n may_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v she_o with_o who_o he_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o wife_n life_n time_n unless_o such_o marriage_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o magistrate_n conformity_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o 2d_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n graec._n can._n 39_o tom._n 3._o &_o in_o pandect_a graec._n according_a to_o balsamon_n explication_n the_o friar_n blastares_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a collection_n of_o cannon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 97._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 97._o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o letter_n b._n however_o our_o discipline_n that_o condemn_v such_o a_o marriage_n nevertheless_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v if_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v it_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n 157_o tom._n 7._o conc._n c._n 71._o p._n 157_o which_o be_v former_o one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n not_o far_o off_o of_o mayance_n this_o council_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 895_o under_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n make_v this_o decree_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o i_o now_o examine_v we_o appoint_v and_o publish_v by_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o difinition_n of_o cannon_n that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o woman_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n and_o that_o this_o husband_n come_v to_o die_v this_o unlawful_a access_n shall_v be_v forbid_v he_o by_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o marry_v she_o with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o commit_v adultery_n for_o we_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v to_o wife_n she_o who_o he_o have_v before_o defile_v with_o adultery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o tribur_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n for_o in_o the_o manner_n they_o speak_v to_o king_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a case_n wherein_o the_o prince_n may_v exercise_n his_o power_n fourteen_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o have_v issue_n and_o propagate_v and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o eunuch_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o nor_o solemnize_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n conformity_n the_o council_n of_o verbery_n in_o vallois_n require_v marriage_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o husband_n 4._o tom._n 2._o conc_fw-fr gall._n c._n 17._o pag._n 4._o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o wife_n and_o due_o prove_v to_o who_o the_o synod_n permitt_v to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o ibid._n c._n 2._o pag._n 14._o to_o remarry_v pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o however_o two_o year_n after_o prohibit_v separation_n for_o cause_n of_o insufficiency_n nevertheless_o he_o order_v dissolution_n if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n 519._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la bonif._n c._n 2._o l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gall._n pag._n 519._o who_o about_o 30_o year_n before_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v insufficient_a and_o to_o remarry_v with_o another_o the_o 55th_o chap._n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o capitulary_n of_o charlemagne_n give_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o woman_n if_o the_o man_n be_v insufficient_a which_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n repeat_v in_o the_o 13_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o his_o cannon_n 673._o tom._n 3._o conc_fw-fr gall._n pag._n 673._o photius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o 9th_o cenury_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v no_o otherwse_n in_o the_o 13_o title_n chap._n four_o of_o his_o nomocanon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o require_v this_o separation_n be_v make_v after_o have_v suffer_v three_o year_n her_o husband_n insufficiency_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o
consistory_n shall_v think_v fit_a except_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v live_v together_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n without_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v cohabit_v together_o when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n settle_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o in_o the_o province_n all_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o end_n the_o marriage_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o consistory_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a conformity_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n can._n 69._o 33._o tom._n 7._o pag._n 33._o have_v appoint_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o these_o term_n if_o a_o reader_n have_v know_v his_o sweetheart_n before_o marriage_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n for_o a_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o duty_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v he_o will_v have_v decree_v against_o lay_n people_n which_o shall_v have_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n the_o pain_n express_v in_o our_o discipline_n the_o friar_n blastares_n which_o i_o have_v often_o cite_v especial_o on_o the_o xx._n article_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_n 62._o litt._n g._n c._n 4._o pag._n 62._o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornicator_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v know_v each_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o marry_v cardinal_n borrome_n in_o the_o second_o council_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1569_o 684._o tom._n 9_o conc._n dec._n 27._o pag._n 500_o ibid._n pag._n 684._o remit_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sin_n now_o treat_v of_o to_o the_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v frequent_o commit_v and_o prescribe_v severe_a penance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o six_o council_n assemble_v at_o the_o same_o place_n thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o second_o xxvi_o to_o prevent_v inconvenience_n which_o arise_v by_o too_o long_o defer_v cellebration_n of_o marriage_n the_o party_n and_o those_o in_o who_o care_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o cellebration_n of_o maraiage_n above_o six_o week_n if_o possible_a conformity_n it_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o policy_n to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n conveniency_n and_o ill_a consequency_n as_o may_v happen_v in_o too_o long_o defer_v the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n hereto_o that_o cardinal_n borrome_n prohibit_v in_o the_o place_n i_o but_o now_o cite_v i_o say_v he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n to_o contract_a person_n xxvii_o marriage_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o careful_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conformity_n this_o rnle_n regard_v the_o public_a good_a therefore_o oftentimes_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o register_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o both_o communion_n and_o the_o copy_n take_v many_o time_n serve_v to_o terminate_v great_a law_n suit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n appoint_v in_o the_o year_n 1563_o session_n 24._o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o marriage_n 412._o tom._n 9_o conc._n pag._n 412._o it_o ordain_v each_o curate_n shall_v have_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o marry_a folk_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o day_n and_o place_v where_o the_o marriage_n be_v contract_v 590._o ibid._n p._n 480_o 481_o 590._o cardinal_n borrome_n renew_v this_o injunction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v at_o milan_n xxviii_o believer_n who_o wife_n and_o husband_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v this_o happen_v to_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v not_o reassume_v his_o wife_n and_o exercise_v his_o office_n conformity_n st._n 358._o tom._n 6â—_n p._n 358._o austin_n have_v make_v two_o book_n on_o adulterous_a marriage_n that_o be_v of_o marriage_n wherein_o adultery_n do_v intervene_v and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o these_o book_n chap._n 6_o 8_o 9_o he_o require_v the_o same_o conduct_n shall_v be_v hold_v towards_o the_o party_n convict_v of_o adultery_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n shall_v continue_v with_o he_o that_o violate_v their_o marriage_n vow_n and_o he_o alleage_n for_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v be_v wash_v from_o her_o sin_n by_o baptism_n or_o by_o repentance_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v but_o a_o advice_n or_o council_n which_o he_o give_v without_o impose_v any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o party_n unconcern_v which_o be_v just_a the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o article_n we_o examine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o and_o execute_v his_o office_n because_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o wife_n adultery_n will_v be_v at_o least_o to_o the_o weak_a a_o subject_a of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n so_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o neosesaria_n order_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 314_o can._n 8._o which_o enjoin_v those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v with_o they_o it_o declare_v they_o can_v no_o long_o execute_v their_o office_n see_v gratian'ss_n decree_n caus_n 32._o q._n 1._o can_v de_fw-fr benedicto_n where_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v authorize_v although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forbid_v cohabit_v with_o the_o adulterous_a party_n xxix_o to_o regulate_v the_o extravagance_n of_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n the_o party_n grieve_v may_v prosecuee_v at_o law_n the_o party_n that_o have_v offend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n until_o that_o by_o definitive_a sentonce_o and_o judgement_n they_o be_v just_o convict_v the_o which_o sentence_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v produce_v in_o consistory_n who_o shall_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o remarry_v the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o as_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v transgress_v great_a deliberation_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n conformity_n those_o which_o accommodate_v the_o cannon_n to_o the_o time_n and_o which_o judge_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n by_o that_o which_o they_o follow_v at_o present_a do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o shall_v marry_v any_o other_o person_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n nevertheless_o with_o the_o least_o heed_n that_o be_v take_v in_o read_v what_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n it_o may_v therein_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o several_a age_n the_o liberty_n of_o re-marrying_a be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o marriage_n have_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n i_o shall_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o i_o can_v allege_v for_o establish_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o formal_a and_o positive_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o control_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o better_a method_n first_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o transcribe_v two_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o explain_v himself_o on_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o st._n matth_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n these_o word_n as_o every_o one_o see_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o adultery_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o break_v of_o marriage_n and_o the_o other_o
tragedy_n conformity_n this_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o subject_a nor_o argument_n to_o these_o piece_n of_o theatre_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v secure_o condemn_v forbid_v her_o child_n to_o be_v there_o present_a xix_o church_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v printer_n shall_v warn_v they_o not_o to_o print_v book_n that_o shall_v concern_v religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o first_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o consistory_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n that_o have_v arisen_a thereby_o the_o printer_n stationer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o sell_v any_o book_n relate_v to_o idolatry_n that_o may_v be_v impious_a or_o scandalous_a or_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o good_a manner_n conformity_n after_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 16_o article_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o do_v not_o require_v any_o new_a interpretation_n xx._n although_o the_o priest_n do_v wrongful_o usurp_v tithe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o administration_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o give_v offence_n conformity_n in_o that_o we_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o care_n our_o synod_n have_v have_v in_o accommodate_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v separate_v for_o mere_a conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o worldly_a consideration_n nor_o for_o private_a interest_n xxi_o believer_n shall_v be_v exhort_v not_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n in_o work_v on_o fast_a day_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n conformity_n it_o be_v also_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o we_o observe_v holiday_n not_o to_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o edict_n under_o who_o rule_n we_o live_v xxii_o all_o usury_n shall_v be_v very_o strict_o prohibit_v because_o they_o be_v exorbitant_n and_o many_o abuse_n be_v therein_o commit_v conformity_n the_o ancient_a cannon_n very_o strict_o prohibit_v usury_n because_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o many_o great_a crime_n be_v therein_o commit_v our_o discipline_n follow_v a_o moderation_n in_o declare_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o lend_v one_o shall_v act_v according_a to_o the_o king_n ordinance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v consult_v xxiii_o all_o violence_n and_o unbecoming_a language_n against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o even_o against_o priest_n and_o friar_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hinder_v but_o also_o whole_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v conformity_n this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o gospel_n which_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o murderer_n those_o which_o violate_v their_o neighbour_n by_o injurious_a word_n and_o show_v the_o disposition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o our_o countryman_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o cannon_n which_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n xxiv_o swearer_n who_o through_o custom_n or_o anger_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o other_o who_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v grevous_o censure_v and_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n if_o they_o desist_v not_o shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o outrageous_a blasphemer_n as_o also_o damee_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o first_o offence_n shall_v be_v censure_v even_o to_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v they_o shall_v be_v public_o excommunicate_v conformity_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o article_n be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a after_o so_o strict_a a_o prohibition_n and_o so_o terrible_a a_o commination_n our_o discipline_n have_v reason_n to_o establish_v punishment_n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o avoid_v all_o blame_n and_o reproach_n 548._o l._n 7._o ind._n 2_o epist_n 6._o tom._n 2._o spicil_n pag._n 548._o because_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o that_o correct_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o do_v commit_v it_o our_o king_n st._n lewis_n make_v a_o ordinance_n in_o the_o year_n 1270_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n blasphemy_n and_o oath_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v crimina_o profane_v xxv_o the_o church_n shall_v advertise_v believer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o use_v great_a modesty_n especial_o in_o apparel_n and_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o abate_v the_o superfluity_n therein_o commit_v nevertheless_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v make_v no_o law_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v but_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o the_o king_n ordinance_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v conformity_n the_o remark_n i_o have_v make_v on_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n will_v show_v the_o conformity_n of_o this_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n xxvi_o no_o body_n can_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o wear_v any_o kind_n of_o habit_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o rank_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v those_o which_o leave_v the_o open_a mark_n of_o shame_n dissoluteness_n too_o much_o newness_n as_o paint_v naked_a breast_n and_o the_o like_a the_o consistory_n shall_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o suppress_v such_o dissolution_n by_o censure_n and_o against_o obstinate_a person_n shall_v proceed_v to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n conformity_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a xxvii_o dance_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o dance_v or_o be_v present_a at_o dance_v after_o have_v be_v several_a time_n admonish_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v when_o they_o shall_v grow_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a consistory_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v to_o see_v this_o article_n due_o execute_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o colloques_fw-la exhort_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o consistory_n which_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n to_o censure_v they_o conformity_n 53._o can._n 53._o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n make_v a_o cannon_n against_o dance_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n christian_n which_o go_v to_o wedding_n must_v not_o dance_v but_o let_v they_o dine_v or_o sup_v civil_o as_o become_v christian_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n a_o like_a decree_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lerrida_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 524._o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n a_o little_a vary_v but_o just_a now_o mention_v herald_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o his_o capitulary_n of_o the_o year_n 858_o 818._o pag._n 818._o in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n forbid_v also_o dance_n not_o only_o at_o wedding_n 115._o cap._n 112_o 114._o pag._n 115._o but_o also_o on_o other_o occasion_n the_o friar_n blastares_n have_v not_o in_o his_o collection_n forget_v the_o cannon_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o letter_n g._n pag._n 66._o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n inveigh_v much_o against_o dance_v which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o devilish_a divertisment_n as_o be_v report_v by_o st._n owen_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n 15._o tom._n 5._o spiril_n pag._n 217._o in_o the_o year_n 589_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o 23d_o 507._o tom._n 4._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 507._o cannon_n to_o exterminate_v this_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a custom_n from_o among_o the_o people_n who_o instead_o of_o attend_v diligent_o on_o god_n service_n on_o holiday_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o dance_a and_o sing_v filthy_a and_o impure_a song_n and_o the_o father_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n and_o judge_n with_o care_n to_o clear_a spain_n from_o this_o extravigance_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o v._o century_n a_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o 27_o cannon_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o prohibit_v dance_n in_o the_o street_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n 915._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 915._o in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o